^- 


t;  ' 


r'M 


''■•'''/'//>/^^7/"/*i' 


^ 


n 


LIBRARY 


OF   TlIK 


UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA. 
Received  Septeuiher^. iSSS, 

A  cuss  urns  iVo.^^^^  S       Shelf  .  > 


^^/....C-'^^- 


4> 


CM 


;,  ^IPIH-  Ji.B^HPr^-        "■'Tf^'f::         'r 


MgiTizea  oy  me  interneT  Arcnive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 
l     IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.archive.org/cfetails/1832festanient00cambrich 


^!bl^^    A/,T>   lB^t^<j  / f^%U, 


f ' 


; 


THE 


NEW   TESTAMENT 


OF 


OUR    LORD    AN 


JESUS    Ux 


lOUR 


_  X  : 


TRANSLATED    OUT  OF 


THE     ORIGINAL     GREEK 


AND    WITH   THE 


FORMER   TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY   COMPARED 

AND    REVISED, 


ISj)   lis    ^fltafestu's    Special   CommanlJ. 


APPO 


RCHES. 


CAMBRIDGE: 

PuiNTKU  Bv  J.  Smith,  PniNTER  to  the  University: 
FOR  THE  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN  BIBLE  SOCIETY, 

Instituted  in  London  in  tiik  Year  1004 ; 

SOLD,   TO   SUBSCRIBERS   ONLY,   AT  THE   SOCIETY'S   HOUSE,    EARt   STREET, 

BLACKFRIARS,    LONDON. 


Brevier  l2mo.] 


M.DCCC.XXXII. 


[Cum  Frimlegio. 


t2 


y        ^yl^^^^^^h^ 


>^t^ 


^^'  '.>'/?'^J 


THE 


NAMES    AND    ORDER    OF    ALL    THE    BOOKS 


NEW   TESTAMENT, 


WITH 


THE    NUMBER    OF    THEIR    CHAPTERS. 


•  •• 


•••  •*•  ••• 


•••  •••  ••• 


•  »■ 


••* 


tiA  TH 
CHAPTERV 

The  Gospel  according  to  St.  MATTHEW XXVIH 

St.  MARK XVI 

St  LUKE    XXIV 

..       St.  JOHN -  .  -      XXI 

The  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES XXVIII 

The  Epistle  to  the  ROMANS XVI 

The  FIRST  Epistle  to  the  CORINTHIANS XVI 

The  SECOND  Epistle  to  the  CORINTHIANS XIII 

The  Epistle  to  the  GALATIANS -      VI 

EPHESIANS VI 

PHILIPPIANS .       IV 

COLOSSIANS IV 

The  FIRST  Epistle  to  the  THESSALONIANS V 

The  SECOND  Epistle  to  the  THESSALONIANS Ill 

The  FIRST  Epistle  to  TIMOTHY vi 

The  SECOND  Epistle  to  TIMOTHY IV 

The  Epistle  to  TITUS Ill 

».  ...  PHILEMON  - I 

the  HEBREWS XIII 

The  Epistle  of  JAMES V 

The  FIRST  Epistle  of  PETER V 

The  SECOND  Epistle  of  PETER -  .  -  - Ill 

The  FIRST  Epistle  of  JOHN V 

The  SECOND  Epistle  of  JOHN    I 

The  THIRD  Epistle  of  JOHN I 

The  Epistle  of  JUDE I 

The  REVELATION  of  St«  JOHN  the  Divine XXII 


St. 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

MATTHEW. 


And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Ra- 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Thr  genealogy  of  Christ  from  AhraJmm  to 
Joseph.  18  tie  ivas  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  born  of  the  J'irgin  Mary  tvhen 
she  icas  espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  Angel 
satisjieth  the  misdeeming  thoughts  of  Joseph, 
and  interjneteth  the  names  of  Christ. 

'^r^HE  book  of  the  generation  of 
JL   Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abi*aham. 

2  Abmham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas 
and  his  brethi*en ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phai-es  and 
Zara  of  Thamax ;  and  Phares  begat 
Esrom ;  and  Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naason ;  and 
Naason  begat  Salmon ; 

5  '  ' 
chab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth ; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king ; 
and  David  the  king  begat  Solomon 
of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of 
Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboara; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia ;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and  Joram 
begat  Ozias; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham ;  and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manasses ; 
and  Manasses  begat  Amon ;  and 
Amon  begat  Josias ; 

1 1  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  they 
were  carried  away  to  Babylon: 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel; 
and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Acliii^i ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud; 


15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Mat- 
than  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Clirist. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David  until 
the  can-ying  away  into  Babylon  are 
fourteen  generations ;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  into  Babylon  unto 
Christ  are  fomteen  generations. 

1 8  %  Now  the  bu-th  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  tliis  wise :  When  as  his  mo- 
ther Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together,  she  was 
found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 9  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make 
her  a  publick  example,  was  minded 
to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mai7  thy  wife : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  :  for  he  shall  save  his  peo- 
ple from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
they  shall  call  liis  name  Emmanuel, 
which  being  interpreted  is,  God  with 
us. 

24  Tlien  Joseph  being  raised  from 
sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him 
his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son :  and 
he  called  his  name  JESUS. 


Th 


e  wise  men. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


HeroiTs  ci'uelty. 


CHAPTER  II. 


1  The  ivise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to 
Christ  by  a  star.  11  'They  worship  him,  and 
offer  their  presents.  14  Joseuh  fieeth  into 
JEgt/pt,  with  Jesus  and  his  mother.  16  Herod 
slnyeth  the  children:  20  himself  dieth.  23 
Christ  is  brought  bach  again  into  Oalilee  to 
Nazareth. 

l^l'OW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
-L\  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  fi'om  the  east 
to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Wliere  is  he  that  is  bom 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen 
his  stai"  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him. 

3  Wlien  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
these  thi7igs,  he  was  tix>ubled,  and 
all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
l^eople  together,  he  demanded  of 
them  where  Clirist  should  l)e  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among 
the  princes  of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee 
shall  come  a  Grovemor,  that  shall 
rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  pri- 
\ily  called  the  wise  men,  enquired 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the 
stai*  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
and  said.  Go  and  search  diUgently 
for  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye 
have  found  A//w,  bring  me  word 
again,  that  I  may  come  and  worship 
him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed;  and,  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
o\ev  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  ^[  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  liis  mother,  and  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him:  and 
when  they  had  opened  their  trea- 
sm-es,  they  presented  unto  him  gifts ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  m}  rrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  Grod  in  a 


dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,  they  depailed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peai-eth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing. Arise,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  Wlien  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  depai-ted  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egj'pt 
ha\e  I  called  my  son. 

16  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent 
forth,  and  slew  all  the  children  that 
were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
coasts  thereof,  from  two  years  old 
and  under,  acconhng  to  the  time 
which  he  had  diligently  enquired  of 
the  wise  men. 

1 7  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 
ing/or  her  children,  and  would  not 
be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  %  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are 
dead  which  sought  the  young  cliild's 
life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heai-d  that  Arche- 
laus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the  room 
of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid 
to  go  thither :  notwithstanding, 
being  warned  of  Grod  in  a  dream, 
he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  of 
Galilee : 


John  Baptist  preacheth. 


CHAPTER  IV.     Christ  fasteth  and  is  tempted. 


23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazai'eth :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazai-ene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John  preacheth :  his  office:  life, and  baptism. 
7  He  reprehendeth  the  Pharisees,  13  and 
baptizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

IN   those   days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying. 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  ^vild  honey. 

5  Tlien  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  %  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to 
his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O 
generation  of  \ipers,  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  llee  from  the  wi-ath  to 
come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  imto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  ax  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  therefore 
every  tree  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fii'e : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 


ner ;  but  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  ^[  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  saying,  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness.    Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water ;  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the 
Spirit  of  Grod  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  lighting  upon  him ; 

17  And  lo  a  voice  fi-om  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  temj/ted.  11  The  angels 

iwe 

1  P 
Peter,  and  Andrew,  21  James,  and  John,  23 


minister  unto  him. 
riaum,    17    beg  in  net  h 


inpi 
13  He  dwelleth  in  Caper- 
calleth 


to 


18 


reach, 
mi 
and  healeth  alt  the  diseased. 

'^T^HEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
JL    spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
ward an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  eveiy  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down : 
for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee :  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee 
up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written 
again.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 

A2 


Christ  calieth  Peter,  &^c. 


St.  MATTHEW.      Christ's  sermon  in  the  mount. 


and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is 
wiitten,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
I^rd  thy  Gk)d,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  ser^  e. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and, 
behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  ^  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  he 
departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is 
upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders 
of  Zabulon  and  Nephthahm  : 

14  That  it  might  be  ftilfilled  wliich 
was  sjx)ken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
sa}ing, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Gahlee  of 
the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness saw  great  light ;  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death  light  is  spiomg  up. 

17  m  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  %  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  GtUilee,  saw  two  bretlu-en, 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow 
me,  and  I  will  make  )  ou  tishers  of 
men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teacliing  in    their   syna- 


gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner 
of  disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout 
all  Syria:  and  they  brought  unto 
him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken 
with  divers  (hseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  possessed 
with  devils,  and  those  which  were 
lunatick,  and  those  that  had  the 
palsy;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee, 
'dnd/ro??i  Decapolis,  and  f?'otfi  Jeru- 
salem, and /ro;«  Judea,  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  heginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount :  3 
derhtring  who  are  blessed,  13  who  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  world,  the  city 
on  an  hill,  15  the  candle:  17  that  he  came  to 
fulfil  the  law.  21  What  it  is  to  kill,  27  to 
commit  adultery,  33  to  swear :  38  e.rhorteth 
to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  love  even  our  enemies, 
48  and  to  labour  after  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  lie 
.  went  up  into  a  mountain :  and 
when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  their  s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they 
shall  inlierit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hun- 
ger and  thirst  after  righteousness ; 
K)r  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciftil :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  ai'e  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  children 
of  God. 

1 0  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secutes! for  righteousness'  sake :  fw 
their  s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

1 1  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  yoii,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

1 2  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 


The  light  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER  V. 


The  law  expounded. 


for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  ^  Ye  ai*e  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 
to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  ai-e  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick ;  and  it  giveth  light  un- 
to all  that  ai*e  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17^  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets  : 
I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to 
ftilfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from 
the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

1 9  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven:  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach  the?n,  the  same  shall  be 
called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  ex- 
cept }our  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  ^Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother 
without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment:  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fii-e. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift 
to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 


that  thy  brother  hath  ought  against 
thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first  be  re- 
conciled to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way 
with  him ;  lest  at  any  time  the  ad- 
versary deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

27  ''^Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adulteiy: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adultery 
\vith  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  fi'om 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  shoidd  perish, 
and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  fi-om 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him 
give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  sav- 
ing for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
causeth  her  to  commit  adultery : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that 
is  divorced  committeth  adultei-y. 

33  %  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not 
at  all ;  neither  by  heaven ;  for  it  is 
God's  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ;  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 


To  love  our  enemies. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Of  almsgiving. 


36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be, 
Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for  whatso- 
ever is  more  than  these  cometh  of 
evil. 

38  %  Ye  have  heai-cl  that  it  hath 
been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
resist  not  e\'il :  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloke  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  ^\  Ye  have  heai'd  that  it  hath 
been  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour, and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully 
use  you,  and  jiersecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  chiklren 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven: 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  lo\  e 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not 
even  the  pubUcans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  f 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  continneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  b  prayer,  11  forgiving  our 
brethren,  \f>  fasting,  19  where  our  treasure 
is  to  be  laid  up,  24  of  serving  God,  and  mam- 
mon: 25  exhortcth  not  to  he  careful  for  wurldly 
things :  33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them :  otherwise  ye  have  no  rewai-d 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine 


alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  They  ha^  e  their 
reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth : 

4  Tliat  thine  alms  may  be  in  se- 
cret :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret  himself  shall  rewai-d  thee 
openly. 

5  %  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  h}  pocrites  are  : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synag(^es  and  in  the  corners  of 
the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
They  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do :  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before 
ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
tliine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 
Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you: 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  yom-  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

IG  •!  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  coun- 


Against  worldly  care. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


To  seek  God^s  kingdom. 


tenance :  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto 
men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face; 

18  That  thou  appeal*  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which 
is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  yom-selves 
ti'easm'es  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  tlu'ough  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yom-selves  trea- 
sm*es  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal ; 

21  For  where  your  treasm'e  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  sin- 
gle, thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dai'kness. 
If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be  dai'kness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness! 

24  %  No  man  can  ser\  e  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  di-ink; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  an* :  for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns;  yet  yom* 
heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are 
ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
i-aiment  ?  Consider  the  hlies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin ; 


29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day  is, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you, 

0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought,  say- 
ing. What  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  What 
shall  we  drink?  or.  Wherewithal 
shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Grentiles  seek:)  for  yom*  hea- 
venly Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  fii-st  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness ;  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for 
the  morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself. 
Sufiicient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  inount,  re- 
proveth  rash  judgment,  6  forbiddeth  to  cast 
ludy  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer, 
13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15  tooeware 
of  false  prophets,  2\  not  to  be  hearers,  but 
auers  of  the  word:  24  like  houses  builded  on 
a  rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged :  and  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  bro- 
ther. Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out 
of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a  beam 
is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  h)^)Ocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 


Christ  enJeth 


St.  MATTHEW. 


his  sei'mon. 


seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  wiU  he 
give  him  a  stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
liim  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
chilfben,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  }ou, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them :  for  this  is 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  •![  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate : 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  there  be  which  go  in 
thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth 
unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 

1 7  E\en  so e^ ery  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  coiTupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
e\il  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fii-e. 

20  Wherefore  by  then-  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  %  Not  every  one  that  saith  un- 
to me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that 
doeth  tlie  A\ill  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  pro- 
phesied in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy 


name  have  cast  out  devils  ?  and  in 
thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you:  depai-t 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
rock: 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  tloods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it 
fell  not :  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it 
fell:  and  ^reat  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayiuj^s,  the 
l^eople  were  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
ha\ing  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 

2  Christ  dcanseth  the  leprr,  5  hrnMh  the  cen- 
turion s  servant,  H  Peter's  mother-in-lnw, 
16  and  manii  other  diseased :  \H  sheweth  how 
he  is  to  br  /iilloirrd :  23  stille^h  the  tempest  on 
the  sea,  2H  drireth  the  det^ls  out  of  two  men 
possessed,  31  and  suffereth  than  to  go  into  the 
sicine. 

WH  E  N  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multi 
tudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
and  worshipiMjd  him,  saying.  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

3  And  .Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
Be  thou  clean.  And  immefliately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  entered 


The  centiu'ions  servant  healed.    CHAPTER  VIII.         Christ  stilleth  the  tempest. 


into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
hira  a  centmion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
giievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centmion  answered  and 
said.  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof: 
but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me;  and  I 
say  to  this  7?ian,  Go,  and  he  goeth ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  com- 
eth;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mai*- 
velled,  and  said  to  them  that  follow- 
ed. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you.  That  many 
shall  come  ftom  the  east  and  west, 
and  shaU  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness;  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  .Jesus  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion. Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 
And  his  servant  was  healed  in  the 
selfsame  hour. 

14  ^f  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever, 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her:  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  •[[When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils :  and  he 
cast  out  the  spu'its  with  his  word, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick : 

1 7  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying.  Himself  took  our  infu-mities, 
and  bare  ou?"  sicknesses. 

18  %  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 
mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 


19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  bu'ds  of 
the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me  tu-st 
to  go  and  bm-y  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Fol- 
low me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that 
the  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves : 
but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  sapng,  Lord,  save 
us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
Then  he  ai-ose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was 
a  gi'eat  calm. 

27  But  the  men  maneUed,  say- 
ing. What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  country  of 
the  G^rgesenes,  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so 
that  no  man  might  pass  by  that 
way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ?  art 
thou  come  hither  to  toi-ment  us  be- 
fore the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  an  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  de\ils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer 
us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they 
went  into  the  herd  of  swine :  and, 
behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran 

A3 


Christ  cureth  the  palsy. 


St.  MATTHEW 


The  disciples  vindicated. 


violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled, 
and  went  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  eveiy  thing,  and  what 
was  befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the 
devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  10  enteth 
with  publicans  and  sinners,  1-1  defendrth  his 
disciples  for  notfastinq,  20  cureth  the  hliiodtj 
issue,  23  raisetk  from  death  Jairus'  daualtter, 
27  ffivcth  sight  to  two  blind  men,  32  healeth  a 
dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  36  and  hath 
compassion  of  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  sliip,  and 
passed  o^  er,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on 
a  bed :  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy ;  Son, 
be  of  g(x>d  cheer ;  thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves,  This 
man  ])lasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  tliink  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  foi^ven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Ai'ise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it,  they  mai-velled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  %  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom:  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

10  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus 


sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  came 
and  sat  down  with  him  and  liis 
disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why 
eateth  yom*  Master  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said  unto  them.  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  ^vill  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice ;  for  I  am  not  come  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

14  %  Then  came  to  him  the  disci- 
ples of  John,  saying.  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not  ? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them?  but  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment,  for  that 
which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh 
from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  :  else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish:  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

18  ^  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a 
certain  ruler,  and  woi-shipped  him, 
saying.  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
U])on  her,  and  she  shidl  live. 

1 9  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  5[  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which 
was  cliseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
toucherl  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself.  If 
I  may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about. 


Christ  raiseth  J airus*  daughter.    CHAPTER  X, 


The  apostles  sent  out. 


and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ;  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  horn*. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place : 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  maid  ai'ose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  a- 
broad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  liim, 
crying,  and  saying,  Thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ? 
They  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  yom*  faith  be 
it  unto  you. 

30  And  theii-  eyes  were  opened; 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them, 
saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  de- 
paited,  spread  abroad  his  feme  in 
all  that  country. 

32  ^  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake :  and  the  mul- 
titudes marvelled,  saying.  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said.  He 
castethout  de\'ils  tlu'oughthe  prince 
of  the  de\-ils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  go- 
spel of  the  kingdom,  and  heahng 
every  sickness  and  every  disease 
among  the  people. 

36  %  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  mth  compas- 
sion on  them,  because  they  fainted, 
and  were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 


37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples, The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labom*ers  a7'e  few ; 

38  Pray  }e  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
labom-ers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendcth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  en- 
abling them  inth  power  to  do  miracles,  5 
givet/i  them  their  charge,  teacheth  them,  16 
comforteth  them  against  persecutions:  40 
and  2)romiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  receive 
them. 

A  ND  when  he  had  called  unto 
JTx.  hhn  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  man- 
ner of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Anchew 
his  brother ;  James  the  son  of  Ze- 
bedee,  and  John  his  brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Tho- 
mas, and  Matthew  the  publican; 
James  the  son  of  Alphcus,  and  Leb- 
beus,  whose  surname  was  Tliaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying.  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans' 
enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheej) 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  freely 
ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  pm-ses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  jom'ney, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  for  the  workman  is 
worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  enquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy ;  and  there  abide  till  ye 
go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if 


Christ  comforteth  them 

it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depaii;  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
he  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gromorrha  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

16  %  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
go\ernors  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them  and 
the  Grontiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  }e 
shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall 
speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Spirit  of  your  Father  wliich 
spOaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child :  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  liated  of  all  ?nen 
for  my  names  sake :  but  he  tliat  en- 
dureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saverl. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  llee  ye  into  another: 
for  verily  1  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  Tiie  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  liis 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  tliat 
he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 
as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of 
his  houshold  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore:  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  tliat  shall 


St.  MATTHEW. 


against  persecution. 


not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  diu-kness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon 
the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for 
a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them  shall 
not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your 
Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
ai-e  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  span'ows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  will  I  con- 
fess also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  be- 
fore my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came  not  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  I  or  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and 
the  daughter  in  law  against  licr 
mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  houshold, 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  motlier 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me : 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  n(rt 
worthy  of  me. 

39  lie  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  ^i  He  that  receiveth  you  receiv- 
eth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet  s  reward ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  re- 
ceive a  righteous  mans  reward. 


John  sendeth  to  Christ. 


CHAPTER  XI.        Christ's   testimony  of  John. 


42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  He  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
rewai'd. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's 
testimony  concerning  John.  18  The  opinion 
of  the  people,  both  concerning  John  and 
Christ.  20  Christ  uphraideth  the  unthanh- 
fulness  and  unrepentance  of  Chorazin,  Beth- 
gaidn,  and  Capernaum :  25  and  praising  his 
Father  s  wisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to 
the  simple,  28  he  calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel 
Vie  burden  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
.  had  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples>  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  shew  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see : 

5  The  hlind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  hfiy  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  %  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  "What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? 
behold,  they  that  wear*  soft  clothing 
are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  hfi,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the   Baptist :    notwithstanding  he 


that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  greater  than  he. 

]  2  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is 
Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  ^  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  mai'kets,  and 
calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

19  Tlie  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  diinking,  and  they  say.  Behold 
a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  winebibber, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners. 
But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  child- 
ren. 

20  %  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  were  done  in 
you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  1  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell:  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  ha\e  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Soflom  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 


Christ  reproveth 


St.  MATTHEW. 


the  PharUees. 


and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  eaith,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  tilings  from  the 
wise  and  pi-udent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father :  for  so  it  seem- 
ed good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son,  but  the  Father;  neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  re\eal  him. 

28  m  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  u^wn  you,  and 
learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reprm-eth  f/ir  blindness  nf  the  Phari- 
sees concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  3 
bv  scriptures,  9  Inrreason,  13  and  by  a  miracle. 
22  He  healrth  the  man  possessed  that  was 
blind  and  dumb.  31  Blasphemy  against  the 
Holu  Ghost  shall  never  he  forgiven.  3<i  Ac- 
count shall  be  made  of  idle  words.  38  He 
rebuketh  the  unfaithful,  who  seek  after  a 
sign:  49  and  sheweth  who  is  his  brother, 
sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
L  sabbath  day  through  the  corn ; 
and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  eai's  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  //, 
they  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did,  when  he 
was  an  hungred,  and  they  that  were 
with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
wliich  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  wliich  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  }  e  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  davs  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are  blameless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in  this 
place  is  one  gi-eater  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 


meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have 
condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  depaited 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it 
la^vfLll  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days  ? 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  bet- 
ter than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

13  Tlien  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  %  Then  the  Phai-isees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence :  and 
great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  chai-ged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold  my  ser\'aiit,  whom  1 
have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased :  I  will  put 
my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall 
shew  judgment  to  the  Grentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  \-ictory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
one  possessed  with  a  devil.  Wind, 
and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  in- 


()/  blasphemy  against 


CHAPTER  XII. 


the  Holy  Ghost. 


somuch  that  the  blind  and  dumb 
both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of 
David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said.  This  fellow  doth  not 
cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  de\ils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation ;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself  shaU  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he 
is  divided  against  himself;  how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
denls,  by  whom  do  your  childi'en 
cast  them  out  ?  therefore  they  shall 
be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  a- 
gainst  me;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  •[[  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you. 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men :  but  the 
blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  si)eaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  whoso- 
ever speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the 
world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
liis  fruit  good;  or  else  make  the 
tree  corrupt,  and  his  fiiiit  corrupt : 
for  the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth 
good  things :  and  an  evil  man  out 


of  the  evil  treasm'e  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou 
shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  gene- 
ration seeketh  after  a  sign;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it, 
but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  tlu^ee  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
tlu-ee  days  and  three  nights  in  tlie 
heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
in  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  because  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  tlu-ough 
dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 
none. 

44  Tlien  he  saith,  I  will  return  in- 
to my  house  from  whence  I  came 
out :  and  when  he  is  come,  he  find- 
eth it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  en- 
ter in  and  dwell  there ;  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  fii'st.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also 
unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  f  Wliile  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 


Parable  of  the  sower 


St.  MATTHEW. 


and  the  seed. 


47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  bretlu-en 
stand  without,  desiring  to  speak 
with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him.  Who  is  my  mo- 
ther ?  and  who  ai-e  my  bretlu*en  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said.  Be- 
hold my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 

CHAl^ER  XIII. 

3  TJie  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed:  18 
the  exposition  t(f  it.  24  The  parable  (if  the 
tares,  31  of  the  mustard  seed, '.'a  of  the  leaven, 
AA  of  the  hidden  treasure,  iboftheprarl.  47 
of  the  draivnet  cast  into  the  sea ;  M  and  how 
Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own  countrymen. 

^l^HE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
X    of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 

2  And  jj^'cat  multitudes  were  ga- 
thered together  unto  him,  so  that 
he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat ;  and 
the  whole  multitude  stood  on  the 
shore. 

3  And  he  sjxike  many  things  unto 
them  in  parables,  saying,  Behold,  a 
sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up  ; 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  be- 
cause they  had  no  deepness  of  ecuth; 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them: 

8  But  otliej*  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an 
hunckedfold,  some  sixtyfold,  some 
thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto  you 


to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance:  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables :  because  they  seeing  see 
not;  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  tlie 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith. 
By  hearing  ye  shall  heai',  and  shall 
not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  heal- 
ing, and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see:  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  heai*,  and  have  not  heaid 
them. 

18  ^f  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable 
of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  hearcth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away  that 
which  was  sown  in  his  heart.  This 
is  he  which  received  seed  by  the 
way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  ioy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  dureth  for  a  while:  for  when 
tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  by  and  by  he 
is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  a- 
mong  the  thorns  is  he  that  heareth 


Parable  of  the  tares, 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


and  its  exposition. 


the  word ;  and  the  care  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
tlie  word,  and  understandeth  it; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  an  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  %  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field  ; 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  tares  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then 
appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  hous- 
holder  came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field?  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tai-es? 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up  ? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest 
I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye 
together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them :  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  ^  Another  pai-able  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  gmin  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field : 

32  Wliich  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and 
becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  •[[  Another  pajable  spake  he  un- 
to them ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  hke  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  tlu-ee  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  tilings  spake  Jesus 


unto  the  multitude  in  parables ;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 
I  will  utter  things  which  have  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Tlien  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house :  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying. 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world :  the  good 
seed  are  the  childi-en  of  the  king- 
dom ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children 
of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of 
the  world ;  and  the  reapers  axe  the 
angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  ga- 
thered and  burned  in  the  fire;  so 
shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  Tlie  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  ofieud, 
and  them  which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
nace of  fire :  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  "Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  •[[  Again,  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a 
field ;  the  which  when  a  man  hath 
found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy  there- 
of goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyetli  that  field. 

45  %  Again,  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  merchant  man, 
seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast 
into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every 
kind : 


Christ  contemned. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


John  Baptist  beheaded. 


48  Wliich,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
fui'nace  of  fire :  there  sliall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

5 1  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Tliere- 
fore  every  scribe  which  is  instructed 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  an  housholder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea- 
sme  things  new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these  para- 
bles, he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  theu-  synag(^ue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said. 
Whence  hath  this  nnm  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  mighty  works  ? 

55  Is  not  this  the  caqienter's  son  ? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  Anrl  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us  ?  Whence  then  hath  this 
mati  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  otFended  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  untothem,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  oAvn  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore 
John  Baptist  was  bfheaded.  13  .Jesus  de- 
parteth  into  a  desert  place:  15  where  he 
feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  fire  loaves 
and  two  fishes:  22  he  ii-nlheth  on  the  sea  to 
his  disciples:  34  and  landing  at  Grnnesaret, 
healeth  the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem  of 
his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch 
-  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 
2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  Tliis 
is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead;    and  therefore  mighty 


works  do  shew  forth  themselves  in 
him. 

3  %  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  woidd  ha\  e  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  midti- 
tude,  because  they  counted  him  as 
a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was 
kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  before  them,  and  pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry :  never- 
theless for  the  oath's  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a  chai-ger,  and  given  to  the  damsel : 
and  she  brought  //  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  heard  nfit,  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a  de- 
sert i)lace  apart :  and  when  the  peo- 
l)le  had  heard  thereof,  tht;y  followed 
him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ^  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying, 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time 
is  now  past;  send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves  vic- 
tuals. 

1 6  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They 
need  not  depart ;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 


Christ  feedeth  five  thousand.      CHAPTER  XV.      Hereproveth  the  scribes,  8^c, 


18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  dis- 
ciples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  baskets 
full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  chilch-en. 

22  %  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained liis  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  wliile  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  mul- 
titudes away,  he  went  up  into  a 
mountain  apart  to  pray :  and  when 
tlie  evening  was  come,  he  was  there 
alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  a  spirit ;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good  cheer ; 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the  ship, 
he  walked  on  the  water  ,to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afi-aid ;  and  be- 

f inning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying, 
-ord,  save  me. 

31  And  immerUately  Jesus  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  sliip,  the  wind  ceased. 


33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying. 
Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  %  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Grennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for 
transgressing  God's  commatidmcnts  through 
their  own  traditions:  11  teacheth  how  that 
u-hich  goeth  into  the  viouth  doth  not  defile 
a  man.  21  He  healeth  the  daughter  of  the 
ivoman  of  Canaan,  30  and  other  great  mul- 
titudes:  32  and  icith  seven  loaves  and  a  fetv 
little  fishes  feedeth  four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  wliich  were  of 
Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother : 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or  mo- 
ther, let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  a 
gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his 
mother,  he  shall  he  free.  Thus  have 
ye  made  the  commandment  of  God 
of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips ;  but  their  heart 
is  fai*  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching/or  doctiines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 


Christ  healeth  the 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Canaanite's  daughter. 


10  ^  And  he  called  the  multitude, 
and  said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  un- 
derstand : 

1 1  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man;  but  that 
which  Cometh  out  of  the  mouth, 
this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  oftended,  after 
tliey  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the 
blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall 
into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him.  Declare  unto  us  this  para- 
ble. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the  mouth 
goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
into  the  draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart ;  and  they  defile  the 
man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed! 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
blasphemies : 

20  These  are  ihf  thin<rs  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with  im- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  %  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and 
departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send  her 
away;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 


25  Tlien  came  she  and  worshipped 
him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said.  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dc^s. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  I^rd :  yet 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 
fall  from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  h^r  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from  thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  un- 
to him,  having  with  them  those  that 
were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others,  and  cast  them 
down  at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed 
them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to 
see  :  and  they  glorified  the  God  of 
Israel. 

32  %  Then  Jesus  called  his  (Hsci- 
ples  unto  him,  and  said,  I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  tlu-ee 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and 
I  will  not  send  them  away  fasting, 
lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so 
great  a  multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said.  Seven,  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  gi'ound. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

37  And  they  chd  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  thev  that  (hd  eat  were  four 


The  Jews  require  a  sign.  CHAPTER  XVI.     Peter's  confession  of  Christ, 


thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
childi-en. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus 
warneth  his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  13  The  people's 
opinion  of  Christ,  16  and  Peter's  confession 
cf  him.  21  Jesus  for esheweth  his  death,  23 
reproving  Peter  fur  dissuading  him  from  it : 
24  and  admonisheth  those  tliat  will  follow 
him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing desired  him  that  he  would  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
When  it  is  evening,  ye  say.  It  will 
be  fair  weather :  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to  day :  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowring.  O  ye  hypocrites, 
ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  gene- 
ration seeketh  after  a  sign;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it, 
but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas. 
And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  %  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sad- 
ducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yom- 
selves,  because  ye  have  brought  no 
bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nei- 
ther remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  fi^  e  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  bas- 
kets ye  took  up  ? 

1 1  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I  spake  it  not  to  you 
concerning  bread,  that  ye  should 


beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  lea- 
ven of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  ^[  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying,  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist :  some, 
Elias ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one 
of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them.  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
said.  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That 
thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock 
I  will  build  my  chmch;  and  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against 
it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he 
was  Jesus  the  Clu'ist. 

21  ^  From  that  time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, and  suffer  many  things  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord :  this  shall  not  be 
unto  thee. 

23  But  he  tm*ned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me:  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  tilings  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  %  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 


Christ  transfigured. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


He  healeth  a  lunatick, 


disciples,  If  any  ma?i  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  w  orld,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels;  and  then  he  shall  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  j 
some  stan(hng  here,  which  shall  not  j 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  j 
of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  tranxfipurntion  of  Christ.  \i  He  healeth 
the  lunaticH,  22  foretelieth  his  own  passion, 
24  and  payeth  tribute. 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
.  Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigiu-ed  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  liis  raiment  was  white  as 
the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  un- 
to them  Moses  and  Elias  talking 
with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  I^rd,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make 
here  tlu-ee  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  hear 
ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 
afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged  them, 


saying.  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 
until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  fii-st 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Ehas 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  tliere  came  to  him 
a  certain  man,  kneeling  down  to 
him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son : 
for  he  is  lunatick,  and  sore  vexed  : 
for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 
and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 

1 7  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faitliless  and  jjcrverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil ; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him :  and 
the  child  was  cured  from  that  very 
hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Je- 
sus apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not 
we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief:  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain.  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove : 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  un- 
to you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in  Ga- 
lilee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the 


and  payeth  tribute. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Of  avoiding  offences. 


third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  %  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  tri- 
bute money  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 
Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  pre- 
vented him,  saying,  What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the  kings 
of  the  eaith  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of  stran- 
gers? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then 
are  the  chikh-en  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  fii-st  cometh  up ;  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me 
and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  he  humble 
and  harmless:  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not 
to  despise  the  little  ones :  15  teacheth  how 
we  are  to  deal  ivith  our  Irrethren,  when  they 
offend  us:  21  and  how  <>ft  to  forgive  them: 
23  which  he  setteth  forth  by  a  parable  of  the 
king,  that  took  account  of'  his  servants,  32 
and  punished  him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  to 
his  fellow. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
-  ciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  hum- 
ble himself  as  this  little  child,  the 
same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  httle  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned 
in  tlie  depth  of  tlie  sea. 


7  %  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  olfences !  for  it  must  needs  be 
that  offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and 
cast  them  from  thee;  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or 
maimed,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say 
unto  you.  That  in  heaven  their  an- 
gels do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ?  if  a  man  have 
an  hundi'ed  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety 
and  nine  wliich  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

15  %  Moreover  if  thy  brother  shall 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone :  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  every  word  may  be  esta- 
bhshed. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven :  and  whatso- 


The  unmerciful  servant. 


St.  MArrHEW. 


Of  marriage,  6^c. 


ever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  Ijeaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  oi  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  tlu-ee  are  ga- 
thered together  in  my  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ? 
till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee.  Until  seven  times :  but, 
Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  would  take  account  of  his  ser- 
vants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him, 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand  ta- 
lents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  liis  lord  commanded  him  to 
be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  cliildren, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to 
be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  J^rd, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellowscrA  ants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  j)cnce : 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
hi??i  by  the  tluroat,  saying.  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing. Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
tliat  was  done. 


32  Tlien  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 
wcked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst 
me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellowser- 
^•ant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till 
he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto 
him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  heai'ts  forgi\e  not  every  one 
his  brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick:  3  answereth  the 
Pharisees  concerning  divorcement :  10  shew- 
efh  w/u^  marriage  is  necessary :  13  receiveth 


little  chiidren :  16  instriirteth  the  uuung  man 

how  to  attain  eternal  life,  2()  and  how  to  be 

'.rfect:  23  telleth  his  Aisciples  how  hard  it 

IS  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 


pe 


God,  27  and  promiseth  reward  to  those  that 
forsake  any  thing  to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  say- 
ings, he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  be- 
yond Jordan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  %  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  liis  wife :  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore Grod  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  }  our  heai-ts 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not 
so. 


Christ  sheweth  how 


CHAPTER  XX. 


to  attain  eternal  life. 


9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  an- 
other, committeth  adultery :  and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  he  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  horn  from  their  mo- 
ther's womb :  and  there  are  some 
eunuchs,  which  were  made  eu- 
nuchs of  men:  and  there  be  eu- 
nuchs, which  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

1 3  ^  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  childi'en,  that  he  should 
put  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray : 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  SuflTer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  %  And,  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Grood  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God :  but  if 
thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which  ? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mm-- 
der,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  beai*  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him. 
All  these  things  have  I  kept  from 
my  youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  a?id  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  slialt  have  treasure  in 


heaven :  and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  pian  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrow- 
ful :  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  %  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  tlu-ough  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heai'd  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed,  say- 
ing. Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  theni,  and 
said  unto  them.  With  men  this  is 
impossible ;  but  with  Grod  all  things 
are  possible. 

27  ^  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  tlu'one  of  his  glory, 
ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  IsraeL 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  an  hundredfold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  hfe. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in 
the  vineyard,  shewetk  that  Ood  is  debtor  unto 
no  man:  17  foretelleth  his  passion :  20  bt/ 
answerina  the  mother  of  Zehedee's  children 
teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly:  30  and 
giveth  two  blind  men  their  sight. 

1^  OR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  hous- 
holder,  which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labom-ers  into  his 
vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye  also 

B 


The  parable  of  the 


St.  MATTHEW.         labourers  in  the  vineyard. 


into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever 
is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  horn-,  and  did  like- 
wise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  stand- 
ing idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Gro  ye  also  into  the  vineyard ; 
and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall 
ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labomers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  fu-st  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more ;  and  they  likewise 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received  it^ 
they  murmured  against  the  good- 
man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have  wrought 
hut  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  ecjual  unto  us,  which  have 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said.  Friend,  1  do  thee  no 
wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  ?.s,  and  go  thy 
way :  I  will  give  unto  tliis  last,  even 
as  mito  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own?  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  fu^st,  and 
the  first  last :  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17^  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ; 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto 
the  scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn 
him  to  death. 


19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  hi?n :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  mo- 
ther of  Zebedee's  children  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  desiring 
a  certain  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  Wliat 
wilt  thou?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall 
tlrink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the 
Ixiptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  ? 
They  sa\  unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  di-ink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with :  but  to  sit  on 
my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is 
not  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  pre- 
pared of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indignation 
against  the  two  bretluren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  are 
great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  yom*  minis- 
ter; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief  a- 
mong  you,  let  him  be  your  sers  ant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  %  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
I^rd,  thou  Son  of  Da%id. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :    but  they  cried  the 


Christ  rideth  into 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Jerusalem  wpon  an  ass. 


more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 

0  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  call- 
ed them,  and  said.  What  will  ye 
that  I  shall  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
the?n,  and  touched  their  eyes  :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass, 
12  driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple,  17  cursetn  the  fig  tree,  23  putteth  to 
silence  the  priests  and  elders,  28  and  re- 
buketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
sons,  35  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew  such 
as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
.  Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  O- 
lives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Gro  into  the 
village  over  against  you,and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring 
them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  ought  unto 
you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  them ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the 
trees,  and  strawed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing, Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David : 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying.  Who  is  this  ? 


11  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Gralilee. 

12  ^  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  moneychangers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten. My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and  he 
healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying 
in  the  temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David ;  they  were  sore 
displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Yea ;  have  ye  never 
read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise  ? 

17  ^  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
out  of  the  city  into  Bethany ;  and 
he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in 
the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  no- 
thing thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and 
said  unto  it.  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And  pre- 
sently the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  if, 
they  mai-velled,  saying.  How  soon 
is  the  fig  tree  withered  away  ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to 
the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and 

B2 


Chri$t  avoweth  his  authority .     St.  MATTHEW.         Of  the  tvicked  husbandmen. 


the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto 
him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said, 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 
authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  1  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

25  Tlie  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  hea- 
ven ;  he  will  say  unto  us,  "Why  did 
ye  not  then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
we  fear  the  i^eople ;  for  all  hold  John 
as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said.  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authoritv  I  do  these  things. 

28  f\  But  what  think  }  e  ?  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two  sons;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go 
work  to  day  in  mv  vineyard, 

29  lie  answered  and  said,  1  will 
not :  but  afterward  lie  reijented,  and 
went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  fi^o.  Sir :  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  thd  the 
will  of  hi.s  father?  They  say  unto 
liim,  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  ^  erily  1  say  unto  you.  That 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  Gwl  Ix^fore  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  be- 
lieved him  not :  but  the  jjublicans 
and  the  harlots  believed  him  :  and 
ye,  when  ye  had  seen  tV,  rei)ented 
not  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe 
him. 

33  %  Hear  another  parable :  There 
was  a  certain  housholder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,  and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country  : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to 


the  husbandmen,  that  they  might 
receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them 
his  son,  saving.  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among  them- 
selves. This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his 
inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
hhn  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew 
hitn. 

40  W^hen  the  lord  therefore  of  the 
vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he  do 
unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  mi- 
serably destroy  those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyaid  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons, 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner:  this  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you.  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder, 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables, 
they  i^erceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  15ut  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  parntle  nf  the  marriage  of  the  king's 
son.  9  The  vocation  of  the  Oenhles.  YZ'lhr 
punishment  iff  him  that  wanted  the  wedding 
garment.  IS  'Iribnte  ought  to  be  paid  to 
Cesar.  23  Christ  confuteth  the  Sadducees 
for  the  ri'surrertion :  34  ansirereth  the  Uiw- 
yit,  which  is  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment:  41  andposeth  the  Pharisees  about  tiie 
Messias. 


Parable  of  the  marriage  CHAPTER  XXII. 


of  the  king^s  son. 


AND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
-  unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  Uke 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding:  and  they  would  not 
come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared 
my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready:  come  unto  the  mai'riage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  the?n  spitefully, 
and  slew  the??i. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  there- 
of, he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth 
ills  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  up  their 
city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not  wor- 
thy. 

9  Gro  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  mai-riage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  in- 
to the  highways,  and  gathered  to- 
gether all  as  many  as  they  found, 
both  bad  and  good :  and  the  wed- 
ding was  fui-nished  with  guests. 

11  ^  And  when  the  king  came  in 
to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a 
man  which  had  not  on  a  wedding 
garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  hav- 
ing a  wedding  garment  ?  And  he 
was  speecliless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants. Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  %  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 


and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man  :  for  thou  regai'dest 
not  the  person  of  men. 

17  TeU  us  therefore.  What  think- 
est  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tri- 
bute unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  then*  wick- 
edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me, 
ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  xind  he  saith  imto  them.  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's;  and  unto  Grocl 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  mai'velled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  %  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and  asked 
him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said.  If 
a  man  die,  having  no  children,  his 
brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren:  and  the  first,  when  he 
had  married  a  wife,  deceased,  and, 
ha\-ing  no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto 
his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ? 
for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptm-es,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  maiTy,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of 
God  in  heaven. 


The  lawyer  answered. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  reproveth  the 


31  But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  Grod  of  Isaac,  and  the  Gtjd  of 
Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  hving. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  ^  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees 
to  silence,  they  were  gathered  to- 
gether. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  toas 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question^ 
tempting  him,  and  sapng, 

3fi  Master,  which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  aU  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments 
liang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  ^1  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

^  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  I^rd, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  I>^rd, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him 
any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  fiillow  the 
good  doctrine,  not  the  evil  emmptes,  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees.  5  His  disciples  mnst 
beware  of  their  atnhition.  13  Hrdcnonncetfi 
right  woes  against  their  hypocrisy  and  blind- 
ness:  3t  and  prophesieth  qf  the  destruction 
ctf  .Jerusalem. 


THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do ;  but  do  not  ye  after  then-  works  : 
for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  home,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them  with 
one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men  :  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
sjTiagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ; 
and  all  ye  ai'c  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  ma?i  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  calletl  masters : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

1 1  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
shall  humble  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

13  ^  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  h}'pocrites!  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves,  neither  suffer  }'e  them 
that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

1 4  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayer :  therefore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  compass 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte, 
and  when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him 
twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  y<?  blind  guides. 


blindness  and  hypocrisy  CHAPTER  XXIV.      of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 


which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ve  fools  and  blind :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple 
that  sanctifieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  who- 
soever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is 
upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 
sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by 
the  altai",  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweai*eth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  hea- 
ven, sweai'eth  by  the  tlu'one  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  pay  tithe 
of  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ve  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hj^ocrites !  for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  fidl  of 
extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them 
may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like 
unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  in- 
deed appear  beautiful  outwai'd,  but 
are  within  full  of  dead  meiis  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  ap- 
pear righteous  unto  men,  but  within 
ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  liad  been  in  the 


days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children 
of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  dam- 
nation of  hell  ? 

34  %  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes :  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scom'ge  in  your  s}Tia- 
gc^ues,  and  persecute  them  from 
city  to  city ; 

^b  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias 
son  of  Baxachias,  whom  ye  slew  be- 
tween the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ  foretellefh  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple :  3  what  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be 
before  it:  29  the  signs  of  his  coming  to  judg- 
ment. 36  And  because  that  day  and  hour  is 
unknown,  42  we  ought  to  tvaich  Uhe  good 
servants,  expecting  every  moment  our  mat- 
ter's coming, 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  depart- 
.  ed  from  the  temple :  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him  for  to  shew 
him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be 
left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 


Christ  foretelleth  the 


St.  MATTHEW.  destruction  of  the  temple. 


3  5F  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto 
him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and 
of  the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled :  for  all  these  imngs 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  ]xjstilences,  and  earthquakes, 
in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  atiiicted,  and  shall  kill  you : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
for  my  name's  sake. 

1 0  And  then  shall  many  be  offend- 
ed, and  shall  l^etray  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another. 

1 1  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  decei%e  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall  a- 
bound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  save^l. 

14  And  this  gosj)el  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations; 
and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  j^rophet,  stand  in 
the  noly  place,  (whoso  readeth,  let 
him  understand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Ju- 
dea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

1 7  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 


with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  I 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
sabbath  day  : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time, 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  un- 
to you,  Jjo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there ; 
believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  icere  pos- 
sible, they  shall  deceive  the  very 
elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  un- 
to you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ; 
go  not  forth :  behold,  he  is  in  the 
secret  (chambers ;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  .shineth  even 
unto  the  west;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  (rf  man  be. 

28  F'or  wheresoever  the  cai'case  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  to- 
gether. 

29  %  Immediately  aiter  the  tribu- 
lation of  those  days  shall  the  sun 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of 
the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and 
then  shall  all  the  tril3es  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  hea- 
ven with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
^vith  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpt^t, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one 
end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh: 


Of  Christ's  second  coming.      CHAPTER  XXV.  Parable  of  the  virgins. 


33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  is 
neai',  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  %  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 
of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  Hood  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field  ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

42  %  Watch  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  goo<l- 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in 
what  watch  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and  would 
not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  houshold,  to  give  them 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

.  46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  he 
shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  liis 
g(X)ds. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  de- 
layeth  liis  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 


fellowsei-vants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  diunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hj'pocrites :  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of  the 
talents.    31  Also  the  description  of  the  last 

judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made.  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying. 
Not  so ;  lest  there  be  not  enougli 
for  us  and  you ;  but  go  ye  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with  liim 
to  the  marriage :  and  the  door  was 
shut. 

I I  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to 
us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said.  Ve- 
rily I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  where- 
in the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 


Parable  of  the  talents. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


country,  who  called  his  own  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  unto  them  his 
goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  ta- 
lents, to  another  two,  and  to  another 
one ;  to  every^  man  according  to  his 
several  ability ;  and  straightway  took 
his  jom-ney. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  thef7i  other  five 
talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
ceived two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  liad  received  one 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reckon- 
eth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  beside  them 
five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  thou  gowl  and  faithful  ser- 
vant :  thou  hajst  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  thing^i :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came  and  said,  J»rd,  thou 
delivei-edst  unto  me  two  talents: 
behold,  I  have  gained  two  other 
talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  ser\ant ; 
thou  hast  l^ecn  faitliiul  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things:  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
hast  not  strawed: 

2;5  And  I  was  afi'aid,  and  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  eaith :  lo,  there 
thou  hast  tfuit  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answei-ed  and  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap 


A  description  oj 


gather 


where    I    sowed   not,   and 
where  I  have  not  strawed 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  exchangers, 
and  then  at  my  coming  I  should 
have  received  mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which 
hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  liath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that  hath 
not  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  %  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him',  then  shall  he  sit 
uix)n  the  tlu'one  of  his  glorj- : 

32  And  Ixjfore  him  shall  Ix?  ga- 
thered all  nations:  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another,  as 
a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from 
the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thii'sty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee  ? 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  ? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,  Veiily  I  say  unto 
you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  ray 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 


the  last  judgment. 


41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire, 
prepared  for  tlie  devil  and  his  an- 
gels : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  di-ink: 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of 
the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  G  The 
woman  nnointeth  his  feet.  14  Judas  seUeth 
him.  17  Christ  eateth  the  passover:  26  tn- 
stituteth  his  holy  supper :  36  prat/eth  in  the 
aarden :  47  and  being  betrayed  tvith  a  kiss, 
67  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  &J  and  denied  of 
Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
.  had  finished  all  these  sayings, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  cini- 
cified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  hi?n. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  j^eople. 

6  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 


CHAPTER  XXV  _ 

8  But^Vneri  nis  c 


YT  yCht^iteachery  of  Judas. 


disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  ts  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment' might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them.  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  flid 
it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  ^[  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  call- 
ed Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them.  What  wiU 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
unto  you?  And  they  covenanted 
with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17^  Now  the  fu-st  day  of  thefeaat 
of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare 
for  thee  to  eat  the  passover? 

18  And  he  said,  Gro  into  the  city  to 
such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him.  The 
Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ; 
I  will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesu« 
had  appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of  them 
to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said.  He 
that  dippetliAz^hand  with  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  gocth  as  it  is 


Lord's  supper  instituted. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Chi'ist's  agony. 


written  of  him :  but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed !  it  had  been  good  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master,  is 
it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is 
my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
line,  until  that  day  when  I  drink 
it  new  with  you  in  my  Fathers 
kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
or  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  llock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Jreter  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Though  all  /nen  shall  be  of- 
fended because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  Iiira,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee.  That  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 

36  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Gethse- 
mane,  and  saitn  unto  the  disciples. 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and  pray 
yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 


38  Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  pos- 
sible, let  this  cup  pass  from  me : 
nevertheless  not  as  I  will,  but  as 
thou  ivilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disci- 
ples, and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye 
not  watch  with  me  one  horn*? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  in- 
deed is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Fa- 
ther, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  wiU 
be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  %  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,  saying.  Whomsoever 
I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he :  hold 
him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  said.  Hail,  master;  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them  which 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 


He  is  betrayed. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


Peter  denieth  Christ. 


hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and 
struck  a  servant  of  the  high  priest's, 
and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put 
up  again  thy  sword  into  his  place : 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief  with  swords  and 
staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  ^\  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  elders  were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off 
unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and 
went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants, 
to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  el- 
ders, and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put 
him  to  death ; 

60  But  found  none:  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last  came 
two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
Grod,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing ?  what  is  it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living 
Grod,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou 
be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

"^4  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
liast  said :  nevertheless  I  say  unto 
you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son 


of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy ;  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now  ye 
have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  answer- 
ed and  said.  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  flid  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him ;  and  others  smote 
hi?n  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee? 

69  %  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
palace:  and  a  damsel  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  say- 
est. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  in- 
to the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  them  that  were  there. 
This  felloic  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him,  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to 
Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them ;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 
thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

7b  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAI^TER  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judat 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of 
his  tvife,  24  washeth  his  hands :  20  and  loos- 
eth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crowned  with 
thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  50  dieth,  and 
is  buried:  66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and 
watched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders of  the  i^eople  took  counsel  a- 
gainst  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  hipi  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 


Judas  hangeth  himself. 


St.  MATTHEW. 


Barabbas  released- 


3  ^  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the 
treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of 
blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  tliem  the  potter's  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called. 
The  field  of  bloorl,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1 1  And  .Jesus  stood  before  the  go- 
vernor: and  the  governor  asked  him, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  tilings 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  jxiople 
a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

'  1 7  Therefore  when  they  were  ga- 
thercd  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Wliom  will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 
is  called  Cluist  ? 


18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
had  delivered  him. 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou  no- 
thing to  do  with  that  just  man :  for 
I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the  multitude  that  they 
should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?     They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Wliat 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ  ?  ThPij  all  say  unto 
him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  govei-nor  said.  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  I^t  him 
be  crucified. 

24  %  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  ra- 
ther a  tumult  was  made,  he  took 
water,  and  washetl  his  hands  before 
the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  inno- 
cent of  the  blood  of  this  just  person : 
see  ye  to  it. 

25  Tlien  answered  all  the  j^eople, 
and  said.  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children. 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them :  and  when  he  had  scourg- 
ed Jesus,  he  delivered  hitn  to  be 
crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gover- 
nor took  Jesus  into  the  common 
hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 
whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  %  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand :  and  they  bowed  the  knee  be- 
fore him,  and  mocked  him,  saying. 
Hail,  king  of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the 
head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him , 


Christ  is  crucified. 


CHAPTER  XXVII.     The  centurion's  confession. 


and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him, 
and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by 
name :  him  they  compelled  to  bear 
his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  un- 
to a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to 
say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ^  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall :  and  when 
he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not 
drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots: 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  parted 
my  garments  among  them,  and  up- 
on my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched 
him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his 
accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  KING  OF 
THE    JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  51  And  they  that  passed  by  re- 
viled him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that  destroy- 
est  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from 
the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from 
the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God;  let  him 
deliver  liim  now,  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

4G  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Je- 
sus cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eli,  EU,  lama  sabachthani  ?  that  is 


to  say.  My  Grod,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said.  This 
man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  spunge,  and  filled  it 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Ehas  will  come  to  save 
him. 

50  %  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up 
the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened ; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which 
slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resiurrection,  and  went  in- 
to the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto 
many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
things  that  were  done,  they  feared 
greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  Grod. 

55  And  many  women  were  there 
beholding  afar  off,  which  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  un- 
to him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea, 
named  Joseph,  who  also  himself 
was  Jesus'  disciple: 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the 
rock :  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  de- 
parted. 


Christ^s  resurrection, 


St.  MATTHEW. 


and  appearance. 


61  And  there  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  %  Now  the  next  day,  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation, 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came 
together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  rememher  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive.  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
tliird  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by 
night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
a  watch :  go  your  way,  make  ii  as 
sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  se- 
pulchre sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and 
setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVin. 

1  Chrisl't  resurrection  ix  drrlnrrrt  '  v  nn  angel 
to  the  xcomen.    9  Hi  ■  'i  untu 

them.    11  'Ihc  liigh  ;-  I-iiers 

money  to  sny  that  he  niu  stuL  ii  4iut  of  his 
gepulrhre.  16  Christ  npprnrvtU  tu  his  disci- 
ples, 19  and  scndtth  them  to  baptize  and  teach 
all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  the  other  Mary  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as  snow ; 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers 
did  shake,  and  l)ecame  as  dead  me?i. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye  : 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 
was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  I^rd  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the 


dead ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  see 
him :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great 
joy ;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  dis- 
ciples word. 

9  %  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying.  All  hail.  And  they  came 
and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Be 
not  afraid :  go  tell  my  brcthren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

J I  m  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  in- 
to the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the 
chief  priests  aU  the  things  that  were 
done. 

12  And  wlien  they  were  assembled 
with  the  eldei-s,  and  had  taken  coun- 
sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  airaij 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gover- 
nor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  ttmght:  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  appoint- 
ed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him :  but  some  doubte<l. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  un- 
to them,  saying.  All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  ^  Gro  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

20  Teaching  them  to  obsei-ve  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL 


ACCORDING    TO 


St.      mark. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is 
baptized,  12  tempted,  14  he  prencheth:  16 
calleth  Feter,  Andrew,  James  and  John :  23 
healeth  one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peter's  mother 
in  law,  32  many  diseased  persons,  41  and 
cleanseth  the  leper. 

'T^'^HE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
!      JL    Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets. 
Behold,  I  send  ray  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepai'e  thy 
way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  preach  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of 
Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized  of 
him  in  the  river  of  Joi"dan,  confess- 
ing their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  ca- 
mel's hair,  and  with  a  giixUe  of  a 
skin  about  his  loins;  and  he  did 
eat  locusts  and  wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 
not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  un- 
loose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water :  but  he  shall  baptize  }'ou  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of 
John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove 
descending  upon  him : 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  sayingy  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 


derness forty  days,  tempted  of  Sa- 
tan ;  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts : 
and  the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  Grod  is 
at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  seti 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  An- 
drew his  brother  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea :  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
farther  thence,  he  saw  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, who  also  were  in  the  ship 
mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them:  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the  sab- 
bath day  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  he  taught  them  as 
one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit; 
and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  One  of  Grod. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 


Christ  cleanseth  the  leper, 


St.  mark. 


and  one  sick  of  the  palsy. 


had  torn  him,  and  cried  -v^^th  a  loud 
voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  in- 
somuch that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this?  what  new  doctrine  is  this? 
for  with  authority  commandeth  he 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  througliout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they 
entered  into  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the 
devils  to  spoiik,  because  they  knew 
him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up 
a  great  while  Iwfore  day,  he  went 
out,  and  departed  into  a  solitary 
l)lace,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  thev  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him, 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  me?i  seek 
for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  T^t  us 
go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also  :  for  therelbre 
came  I  forth, 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  s}Tia- 
gogues  tlu-oughout  all  Gahlee,  and 
cast  out  denls. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him. 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 


41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing  those  things 
which  Moses  commanded,  for  a  tes- 
timony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  pubhsh  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  the  city,  but  was  without  in 
desert  places :  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14  catleth 
Matthew  from  the  recetpt  of  custom,  15  eat- 
eth  with  fiuhlicans  and  sinners,  IH  excuseth 
his  disci  iilf's  for  not  fasting,  2:?  and  for  pluck- 
ing the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath  day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Ca^ 
-  }x?rnaum,  after  some  days ;  and 
it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the 
house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathereil  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive  them^ 
no,  not  so  much  as  about  the  door : 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which 
was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was : 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down  the  bed  wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies  ?  who  can  foi^ve  sins 
but  God  only  ? 


Matthew  called. 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  disciples  vindicated. 


8  And  immediately  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thi/  sins  be 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  eaith  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into 
thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified 
God,  saying.  We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea  side ;  and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 
them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto 
him.  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and 
followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  toge- 
ther with  Jesus  and  his  disciples : 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees saw  him  eat  with  publicans 
and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and 
drinketh  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
have  no  need  of  the  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick:  I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to 
repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and 
of  the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and 
they  come  and  say  unto  him.  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the 
Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not? 


19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else 
the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles :  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred :  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  thi'ough  the  com  fields  on  the 
sabbath  day ;  and  his  disciples  be- 
gan, as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn. 

24  And  the  Phai-isees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungred, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for 
the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 
which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand.  10  and 
many  other  infirmities :  11  rehuheth  the  un- 
clean spirits :  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apostles  : 
22  convinceth  the  blasphemy  of  casting  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub:  31  and  sheweth  who  are 
his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

A  ND  he  entered  again  into  the 
X"lL  synagogue;  and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  had  a  withered 
hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether 


The  withered  hand  healed. 


St.  mark. 


The  apostles  ordained. 


he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand,  Stand 
forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or 
to  kill  ?   But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
the  Hero<lians  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea :  and  a 
great  multitude  from  Galilee  follow- 
ed him,  and  from  .Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan ; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had 
heard  what  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  tiie  multitude,  lest 
they  should  tlu-ong  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many ;  in- 
somuch that  they  pressed  up<m  him 
for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had 
plagues. 

1 1  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

1.3  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  utito  him  whom 
he  would:  and  they  came  unto 
him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

13  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter ; 


17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James; 
and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges, 
which  is.  The  sons  of  thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  .James  the  son  of  Al- 
plieus,  and  Thaddeus,  and  Simon 
the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him :  and  they  went  into 
an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him :  for  they  said.  He  is  beside 
himself. 

22  ^  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said.  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  u?7to  hifn, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables. 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  a- 
gainst  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  s\K>i\  his  goods, 
except  he  will  first  bind  the  strong 
man;  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house. 

28  ^^erily  I  say  unto  you.  All  sins 
shall  be  foi^i%'en  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme: 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  a- 
gainst  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  %  There  came  then  his  brethren 
and  his  mother,  and,  standing  with- 
out, sent  unto  liim,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
liim,  and  they  said  unto  him,  Be- 


Parable  of  the  sower,  and         CHAPTER  IV. 


the  meaning  thereof. 


hold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  mean- 
ing thereof.  21  TFe  must  communicate  the 
light  of  our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The 
parable  of  the  seed  growing  secretbi,  30  and 
of  the  mustard  seed.  35  Christ  stilleth  the 
tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side:  and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  the  whole 
multitude  was  by  the  sea  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow: 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sow- 
ed, some  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and  de- 
voured it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased ;  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He  that 
hath  eai's  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 


you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  these 
things  are  done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand;  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  be  converted, 
and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables  ? 

14  •[[  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown ;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  Com- 
eth immediately,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  that  was  sown  in  theii- 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but  for  a  time :  after- 
ward, when  atttiction  or  persecution 
ariseth  for  the  word's  sake,  imme- 
diately they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns;  such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and 
the  lusts  of  other  things  entering 
in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh 
unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirty-fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

21  %  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested;  neither 
was  any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that 
it  should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear :  with  what  mea- 


Parable  of  the  seed. 


St.  mark. 


Christ  stilleth  a  tempest. 


sure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you :  and  unto  you  that  hear  shall 
more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

26  ^[  And  he  said.  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth 
not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 
the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  %  And  he  said,  "Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  Grod? 
or  with  what  comparison  shall  we 
compare  it  ? 

31  //  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sowti  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  eiulh : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches :  so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of 
it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them ;  anrl  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expounded  idl  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  imto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other 
side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even 
as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there 
were  also  with  him  other  little 
ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  stoiTO 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into 
the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 


of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him. 
Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we 
perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  AVliy 
are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another.  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed!  of  the  leginn 
of  devils,  13  They  enter  into  the  swine.  25 
He  heuieth  the  u'oman  of  the  bloody  issue,  35 
and  raiseth  from  death  Jairus  his  daughter. 

A  ND  they  came  over  unto  the 
JliL  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him 
out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  coidd  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun- 
der bv  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  neither  could  any  ??ian 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
said.  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most  high 
God?  I  adjure  thee  by  God,  that 
thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him.  Come  out 
of  the  man,  t/iou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  is  thy 
name  ?    And  he  answered,  saying,% 
My  name  is  Legion:    for  we  are 
many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 


Christ  casteth  out  devils. 


CHAPTER  V. 


The  bloody  issue  healed. 


1 1  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto 
the  mountains  a  great  herd  of  swine 
feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand ;)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sitting, 
and  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind : 
and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befeU  to  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil,  and  also  con- 
cerning the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for 
thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on 
thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him :  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
him:  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the 
sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus 

,  by  name ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death :  /  pray  thee,  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that 


she  may  be  healed ;  and  she  shall 
live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him; 
and  much  people  followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heai'd  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  touch- 
ed his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  di'ied  up ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  know- 
ing in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone 
out  of  him,  tm-ned  him  about  in  the 
press,  and  said.  Who  touched  my 
clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ; 
go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy 
plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  certain  which  said.  Thy 
daughter  is  dead:  why  troublest 
thou  the  Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith  un- 
to the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Be 
not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
low him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth 
the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and 
waUed  greatly. 


Jairus^  daughter  raised. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 
ado,  and  weep  ?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out, 
he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted. 
Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked ;  for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  asto- 
nishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it:  and 
commanded  that  something  should 
Ikj  given  her  to  eat. 

CIIAl^ER  VI. 

1  Chrixt  is  r<'    ■  l  of  his  >  7 

He  givethtl  power  n-  pi- 

rits.    11  Di  lions  of  C/in.st.    'S:  John 

Baptist  is  Ir  .  29  nnd  hurird.    30  The 

apostles    return    irom    /"  ■      '  '   ■/.     34    The 
miracle  of  ffe  loares   <:  fishes.    48 

(  hrist  tehthith  «n  the  sen:  u.j  nnd  healet/i 
all  that  touch  him. 

A  N  D  he  went  out  from  thence, 
Xa.  and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbatli  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the 
synagogue :  and  many  hearing  hitfi 
were  astonished,  saying,  From 
whence  hath  this  tJian  these  things  ? 
and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is 
given  unto  him,  that  even  such 
mighty  works  are  wrought  by  his 
hands  ? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Joses,  and  of  .Juda,  and  Simon  ? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ? 
And  they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
uyton  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed 
them. 


St.  mark. 


Herod^s  opinion  of  Christ. 


6  And  he  mai-velled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went  round 
about  the  villages,  teaching. 

7  ^  And  he  called  u7ito  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits; 

'8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  jour- 
ney, save  a  staff  only ;  no  scrip,  no 
bread,  no  money  in  tfieir  purse  : 

9  But  6^?  shod  with  sandals ;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  an  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depai't 
thence,  shake  oflf  the  dust  under 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom 
and  (romorrha  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him ; 
(f<jr  his  name  was  spread  abroad :) 
and  he  said.  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

1.3  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a  pro- 
phet, or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  there- 
of he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I  be- 
headed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  HerotUas* 
sake,  his  brother  Philip  s  wife :  for 
he  hafl  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  tliee  to  have  thy 
brother "s  wife. 

1 9  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quar- 
rel against  him,  and  would  have 
killed  him ;  but  she  could  not  : 

20  For  Herod  feai*ed  John,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  just  man  and  an 


John  Bai>tii>t  beheaded. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  multitude  fed. 


holy,  and  observed  him ;  and  when 
he  lieard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
and  heai'd  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birth- 
day made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high 
captains,  and  chief  estates  of  Gali- 
lee; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 
wilt,  and  I  will  give  tt  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  What- 
soever thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
And  she  said.  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by 
and  by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oaths  sake,  and 
for  then*  sakes  which  sat  with  him, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  tlie  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  ga^  e  it  to  the  damsel : 
and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mo- 
ther. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
(>f  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both  what 
they  had  done,  and  what  they  had 
taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  yom'selves  apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 
eat. 

32  And  they  depai-ted  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 


33  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  came  toge- 
ther unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
and  said.  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round  a- 
bout,  and  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  bread:  for  they  have 
nothing  to  eat. 

37  lie  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five, 
and  two  fches, 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies  up- 
on the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loa\"es  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  them 
to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he  among 
them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  bas- 
kets full  of  the  fragments,  and  of  the 
fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrain- 
ed his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship, 
and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before 
unto  Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away 
the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 


Christ  tcalketh  on  the  sea. 

away,  he  depaited  into  a  mountain 
to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
i*owinp  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them :  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto 
them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  the}  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.  And  immediately  he  talk- 
ed with  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Be  of  good  cheer :  it  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  in- 
to the  ship ;  and  the  wind  ceased  : 
and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  tiiem- 
selves  beyond  measure,  and  won- 
dered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves :  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  j^assed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  nin  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  alwut  in  l)eds  those  that  were 
sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entei-ed, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
Iwsought  him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  were  but  tiie  border  of  his  gai-- 
ment :  and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  wht»le. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disnples  fin- 

rating  with  """  "'I'""  '■■•■■''■'  >-    1 1.,-.,  i.,'p,,f{ 

the  commnnn  .// 

men.    14  Mi  .:  ife 

hcaleth  the  Si/ra;  r 

of  an  unclean  spti ::,    : ..  i-itf, 

and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

ri'^IIKN  came  tc^ether  unto  him 
X    the  Phai-isees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Je- 
rusalem. 
2  A  nd  when  thev  saw  some  of  his 


St.  INIARK.  The  Pharisees  reproved. 

disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled,  that 
is  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands, 
they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Phai-isees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 
oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders. 

4  And  ichen  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  the}-  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have  received  to 
hold,  aft  the  washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  brasen  vessels,  and  of  tables, 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  eldei-s,  but  eat  bread  with  un- 
washen hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied 
of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  \rrittcn. 
This  people  honoureth  me  with 
their  lips,  but  their  heait  is  far  from 
me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching ybr  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
of  men,  as  the  washing  of  |x)ts  and 
cups :  and  many  other  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  c<>mmandment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own 
tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ;  and.  Whoso 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death  : 

1 1  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother.  It  is  Corban, 
that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 
thou  mightest  be  profited  bv  me; 
he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
ought  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  ett'ect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered:  and  many 
such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^1  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
them.  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  yoUy  and  understand : 


Meat  defileth  not  tke  man,         CHAPTER  VIII.     Canaanite's  daughter  healed. 


15  There  is  nothing  from  without 
a  man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him:  but  the  things  which 
come  out  of  him,  those  are  thev  that 
defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  heai', 
let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
the  house  from  the  people,  his  dis- 
ciples asked  him  concerning  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding  also  ? 
Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever 
thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 
man,  it  cannot  defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his 
heait,  but  into  the  belly,  and  goeth 
out  into  the  draught,  pm-ging  all 
meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  com- 
eth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the 
man. 

*21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness  : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  %  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  tlie  borders  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  an 
house,  and  would  have  no  man 
know  // ;  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation ;  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled:  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs, 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Yes,  Lord :  yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  childi-ens 
crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 


30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone 
out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon 
the  bed. 

3 1  %  And  again,  depaitingfrom  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the 
multitude,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched 
his  tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  chai-ged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more 
he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
a  great  deal  they  published  it; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well:  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  heal*,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  feedctli  the  people  viirnculonsly :  10 
refusetn  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees :  14 
nRinonisheth  his  disciples  to  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod :  22  giveth  a  blind  man  his  sight:  27 
achnoivledgetli  that  he  is  the  Chnst,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again :  34  and  exhurt- 
cth  to  patience  in  persecution  for  the  profes- 
sion cif  the  gospel. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  saith  unto 
them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  no- 
thing to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint 
by  the  way  :  for  divers  of  them  came 
fifom  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him. 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy- 
these  men  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

C2 


Chriit  feedeth  four  thousand,         St.  IMARK.       and  giveth  siffht  to  the  blind. 


5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 
Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground :  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  ga\e  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  thein ;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  thev  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  thev  that  had  eaten  were 
about  fom-  thousand:  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

1 0  ^  And  straightway  he  entered 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha, 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  (juestion  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saitli,  Why  doth  this 

feneration  seek  after  a  sign  ?  verily 
say  unto  you.  There  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering 
into  the  ship  again  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

14  ^1  Now  thi'  ilUriyhs  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Take  heed,  bewarc  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  and  o/'the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

1 6  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  f/,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  per- 
ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand?' have  ye  your  heart  yet 
hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye 
not  remember  ? 

19  AVhen  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,   how  many 


baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up?  They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  And 
they  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  ^  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida : 
and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  to  touch 
him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the 
town;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  ti^ees,  walking. 

2.5  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
agiiin  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up :  and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  cleiul}'. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying.  Neither  go  into  tlie 
town,  nor  tell  //  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  •^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Cesai'ea 
Philil)pi :  and  by  the  way  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them. 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
Baptist :  but  some  say.,  Elias ;  and 
others,  one  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  A  nd  Peter 
answereth  and  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  chai'ged  them  that  tliey 
shoidd  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  and  o/'the  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  l)e  killed,  and  after 
three  da}s  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  sayiiiir  ()|x^n- 
ly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying.  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Satan :  for  tliou  savourest 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
the  things  that  Ije  of  men. 


Transfiguration  of  Christ.  CHAPTER  IX.        He  instructeth  his  disciples. 


34  5F  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it;  hut  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the 
gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  ov/n  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion ;  of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jfistts  in  trnnstfigured.  11  He  instructeth  his 
disciples  concerning  the  coming  of  Elias:  14 
cnsteth  forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit :  30  fore- 
tcUeth  his  death  and  resurrection:  X^  ex- 
horteth  his  disciples  to  humility:  3Sl)idding 
them  not  to  jtrohihit  such  as  be  not  against 
them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

A  ND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
Xa.  I  say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 

2  %  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  in- 
to an  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves: and  he  was  transfigured 
before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shin- 
ing, exceeding  white  as  snow ;  so  as 
no  fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeai-ed  unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses :  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus,  Master,  It  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ;  for 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  over- 
shadowed them :  and  a  voice  came 


out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  tliat 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man 
were  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with 
another  what  the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean. 

11^  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things ;  and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

14  %  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  the  scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  tlie  people, 
when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted 
him. 

1 6  And  he  asked  the  scribes.  What 
question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said,  Master,  I  have 
brouglit  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spu'it ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teai'eth  him :  and  he  foam- 
eth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away:  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out ;  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 

0  faithless  generation,  how   long 
shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall 

1  suffer  you  ?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straight- 
way the  spirit  tare  him ;  and  he  fell 


.1  deaf  and  dumb  spirit  cast  out.     St,  MARK. 


To  avoid  giving  offence. 


on  the  ground,  and  wallowed  foam- 
ing. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father.  How 
long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
him  ?  and  he  said,  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him :  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  belie veth. 

24  And  sti-aightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
teal's,  Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peo- 
ple came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto 
him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spii'it,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
liim  sore,  and  came  out  of  him :  and 
he  was  as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that 
many  said.  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  \Vliy  could  not  "we  cast 
him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  %  And  they  dcparttMl  thence, 
and  jxissed  tlu-ough  Galilee ;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

3 1  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them.  The  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  uito  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after  that 
he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 

32  But  the}-  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  ^  And  he  came  to  Capernaum  : 
and  being  in  the  house  he  asked 
them.  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  theu-  peace :  for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 


themselves,  who  should  be  the  great- 
est. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the 
twelve,  and  saith  unto  thorn.  If  any 
man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall 
l)e  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  cliild,  and  set 
liim  in  the  midst  of  them :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his  aims, 
he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  children  in  my  name,receiveth 
me:  and  whosoever  shall  receive 
me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

38  ^  And  John  answered  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  fol- 
loweth  not  us:  and  we  forbad  him, 
becvduse  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not:  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall 
do  a  miiacle  in  my  name,  that  can 
light!}  speak  e^  il  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
on  our  i)ait. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  \erily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  belieNe  in 
me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a  mil- 
stone  were  hangcnl  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  having 
two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  their  womi  dieth  jioft, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  fV)r  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Gkxl  with 
one  e}  e,  than  ha\ing  two  eye^i  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire : 


Of  divoi'cement. 


CHAPTEK  X. 


How  to  attain  eternal  life. 


48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
youi'selves,  and  have  peace  one  with 
another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement :  13  hlesseth  the  children  that 
are  brought  unto  him:  17  resulveth  a  rich 
man  how  he  may  inherit  life  everlasting : 
23  tdleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of  riches  ; 
5i8  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake 
an;/  thing  fur  the  gospel:  32  foretelleth  his 
death  and  resurrection  :  35  hiddeth  the  two 
ambitious  suitors  to  think  rather  of  suffering 
with  him:  46  and  restoreth  to  Bartimeus 
/us  sight. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judea 
by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and 
the  people  resort  unto  him  again; 
and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again. 

2  ^  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife? 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command 
you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 
to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave 
to  his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh:  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
tx)gether,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matte)'. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
against  her. 


12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to 
another,  she  committeth  adultery, 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young 
childi-en  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them :  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shsJl  not 
enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

1 7  •[[  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  run- 
ning, and  kneeled  to  him,  and  ask- 
ed him.  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  G<k1. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  beai* 
false  witness.  Defraud  not.  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  all  these  have  I  ob- 
served from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One 
thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell 
whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  trea- 
sure in  heaven:  and  come,  take  up 
the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  gi-ieved :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  ^[  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples. 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  aston- 
ished at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for 


Christ  foretelleth  his  death 


St.  mark. 


and  resurrection. 


them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  e}  e  of  a  needle,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonishe;!  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves. Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  im])ossible, 
but  not  with  Grod:  for  with  Go^l  all 
things  are  possible, 

28  ^  Tlien  Peter  began  to  sav  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answei-ed  and  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  liath  left  house,  or  bre- 
thren, or  sisters, or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an  hund- 
red-fold now  in  this  time,  houses, 
:md  brethren,  and  sistoi-s,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands. 
with  persecutions;  and  in  the  world 
to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  fkst  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  la^it  first. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jenisalem ;  and  Jesus 
went  iKjfore  them:  and  they  were 
amazed;  and  as  they  followed,  they 
were  afraid.  And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  l>egan  to  tell  them 
what  things  should  hap}x;n  unto 
him, 

33  Sat/it7g,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem ;  and  the  son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Grentiles  : 

34  And  they  shall  mwk  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit 
uix)n  him,  and  shall  kill  him :  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  •[  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  would  that  thou 
shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we 
shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 


37  Tliey  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  di'ink  of?  and  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized: 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give ;  but  //  f<hull  be  given  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  jirepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  ?Y, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him^ 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounteil  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you:  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minis- 
ter: 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  gi\e  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  witli 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of 
people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the  son  of 
Timeus,  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  chai'ged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  jMjace:  but  he 
criefl  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called.  And 
they  call  the  bhnd  man,  saying  unto 


Christ  rideth  with  triumph  CHAPTER  XI.  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass. 


him,  Be  of  good  comfort,  rise ;  he 
falleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  I  might 
receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus 
in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem : 
12  cur seth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree:  15  purg- 
eth  the  temple:  20  exhortcth  his  disciples  to 
steadfastness  of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their 
enemies:  27  and  defendeth  the  lattfulness  of 

•  his  actions,  h/  the  witness  of  John,  who  was 
a  mat  sent  of  God. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphageand 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  o^er  against 
you :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and  stmit- 
way  he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  bv  the  door  with- 
out  in  a  place  where  two  ways  met ; 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  commanded :  and  they 
let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments  on 
him ;  and  he  sat  uix)n  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way :  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and 
strawed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna;  Blessed  is  he  that  Com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 


10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

1 1  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jeru- 
salem, and  into  the  temple:  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about 
upon  all  things,  and  now  the  even- 
tide was  come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  ^  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he 
was  hungry: 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon :  and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found 
nothing  but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of 
figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disci- 
ples heard  it. 

15  5[  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem : 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  doves; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  a7iy  vessel  through 
the  temjjie. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer?  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  zY,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him:  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  %  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them,  have  faith  in  GgkI, 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 

C5 


Of  faith  in  prayer. 


St.  mark. 


Of  the  wicked  hxishandmcH. 


whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cfist  into  the  sea;  and  shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heait,  but  shall  believe 
that  those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  AVhat 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  recei^  e  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  ought  against 
any:  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  m  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders, 

'IS  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to 
do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  1  will  also  ask  of  you 
one  question,  and  answer  rae,  and 
I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  wa.s  it 
fi*om  heaven,  or  of  men?  answer 
rae. 

31  And  they  reasone<l  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  %vill  say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him  ? 

.32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feare<l  the  ]K?ople :  for  all  men 
counted  John,  that  he  was  a  prophet 
indeed. 

.33  And  they  answeretl  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

CHAFfER  XII. 

\  Jn  a  par''  •neyard,      '       '  '/>  un- 

thanhfnl  ,  Christ  J  h  the 

rt/irohattuii  oj  the  Juu-s,  and  t/tt  aUliug  of  the 
(iintites.  13  He  avaidith  the  snare  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Herodidnsalxjuf  pttijing  tril/ufe 
to  Cesar:  18  cunvinctththc  error  of  the  Sad- 

■  thuees,  who  denied  the  resurrection  :   28  re- 


soiveth  the  scribe,  irho  questioned  the  fint 
cummiindment :  35  refuteth  the  opinion  that 
the  scribes  held  of  Christ:  3h  bidding  the 
people  to  beware  of  their  ambition  and  hypo- 
crisu:  41  and  commendetli  the  poor  u-idow 
for  her  two  mites,  above  ail. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
by  parables.  A  cei'tain  man 
planted  a  vineyaitl,  and  set  an  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  place  for 
the  wine-fat,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vinevard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant;  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in 
the  head,  and  sent  him  away 
shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;  and 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves,  lliis  is  the  heir : 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inhe- 
ritance shall  l)e  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  tmd  kille«l 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyai'd  do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will 
give  the  vineyaixl  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  tliis 
scripture;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner: 

1 1  This  was  the  Lords  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people :  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  para- 
ble against  them :  and  they  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

13  %  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  hif. 
words. 


Of  paying  tribute. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


Christ,  David's  Lord. 


14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest 
tor  no  man:  for  thou  regardest  not 
the  person  of  men,  but  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth :  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give  ?  But  he,  knowing  their  hypo- 
crisy, said  unto  them,  Why  tempt 
ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I 
may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  su}Derscription  ?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Render  to  Cesar  the  things 
that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the 
things  that  are  God's.  And  they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  %  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection;  and  they  asked  him, 
saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us. 
If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave 
his  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren  : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying 
left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed:  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
tliem.  Do  )e  not  therefore  err,  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage;  but  are  as 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
tliey  rise :  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses^  how  in  the  bush 


God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am 
the  Grod  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living:  ye  there- 
fore do  greatly  err. 

28  %  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  having  heard  them  reasoning 
together,  and  perceiving  that  he 
had  answered  them  well,  asked  him. 
Which  is  the  first  commandment 
of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him.  The 
first  of  all  the  commandments  is. 
Hear,  O  Israel;  The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength: 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other 
commandment  greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth:  for  there  is  one  God;  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he  : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 
ing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbom-  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  ait  not  far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  And  no  man  after 
that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  %  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple. 
How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is 
the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand» 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord;  and  whence  is  he  then 
his  son?  And  the  common  people 
heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^  And  he  said  unto  them  in 


Christ  fvretelleth 


St.  mark. 


persecutions  for  ihe  gOi,j,el. 


liis  doctrine,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  upperaiost 
rooms  at  feasts: 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  pray- 
ers: these  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

41  %  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
jieople  cjist  money  into  the  treasury : 
and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  f;u*thing. 

43  And  he  called  ufito  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  1  say  unto  you,  That  this 
poor  Nvidow  hath  cast  more  in,  than 
all  they  which  have  cast  into  the 
treasury : 

44  For  all  thfii/  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance,  but  she  of  her  want  (hd 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  evefi  all  her 
hving, 

CTTAPTFT?  XIII. 


1  Christ  f; 


u  >  ■■■ 
to  eni 


ruction  nf  the  tem- 


death. 

AN  D  as  iic  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, one  of  his  disciples  saith 
unto  him.  Master,  see  what  manner 
of  stones  and  what  buildings  are 
here  / 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings? there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew  asked  him  pri\  ately, 

4  Tell  us,  w  hen  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  all  these  things  shall  be  ful- 
fiUed? 

5  And    Jesus    answering    them 


began  to  say.  Take  heed  lest  any 
ma?i  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  1  am  Chrut;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not  trou- 
bled: for  such  things  must  needs 
be;  but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places,  and  there  shall  be 
famine  and  troubles :  these  are  the 
beginnings  of  sorrows. 

9  ^  But  take  heed  to  yourseh-es : 
for  they  shall  deli\er  you  up  to 
councils;  and  in  the  svnagc^ues  ve 
shjdl  be  beaten:  and  ye  shall  he 
brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

10  And  the  gosiM?l  must  first  bo 
published  among  all  nations. 

1 1  Ikit  when  they  shall  lead  t/ou, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
Ixjforehand  what  ye  shall  speak, . 
neither  do  ye  premeditate:  but 
whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  si)cak  ye :  for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  tbe  father 
the  son;  and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  and  shall 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
fnefi  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of-  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  Ix;  in  Judea  llee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetoj)  not  go  down  into  the  house, 
neither  enter  therein,  to  take  any 
thing  out  of  his  house: 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment. 


Of  Christ's  second  coming.         CHAPTER  XIV 


Christ's  head  anointed. 


17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  which 
God  created  unto  this  time,  neither 
shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh 
should  be  sa^ed :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath 
shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say 
to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ;  or,  lo,  he 
is  there ;  believe  hif7i  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  fidse  pro- 
phets shall  rise,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were 
j)ossible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  %  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dai-k- 
ened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  x\nd  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
liis  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  hea\en. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree:  When  her  branch  is  vet  ten- 
der,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  near: 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the 
doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

32  ^  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 


angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither 
the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his 
servants,  and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in 
the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all.  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious 
ointment  is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman. 
10  Judas  selleth  his  master  for  money.  12 
Christ  himself  for  etelleth  how  he  shaltbe  be- 
trayed of  one  of  his  disciples :  22  after  the 
passorer  prepared,  and  eaten,  instituteth  his 
supper :  26  declareth  aforchand  the  flight  of  all 
his  disciples,  and  Peter  s  denial.  43  Judas 
betrayeth  him  with  a  kiss.  46  He  is  appre- 
hended in  the  garden,  b3  falsely  accused,  and 
impiously  condemned  of  the  Jews'  council: 
65  shamefully  abused  by  them:  66  and  thrice 
denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  fecist 
.  of  the  passover,  and  of  unlea- 
vened bread :  and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put 
him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,Not  on  thefeast  day, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people. 

3  ^  And  being  in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat 
at  meat,  their  came  a  woman  hav- 
ing an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of 
spikenard  very  precious;  and  she 
brake  the  box,  and  pom*ed  it  on  his 
head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said.  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence, 
and  have  been  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured  against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone ; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 


Jiidas  selleth  Christ. 


St.  mark. 


Peter's  denial  foretold. 


always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could  : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  AVhere- 
soever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this 
also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
sjx)ken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  ^f  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

1 1  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  ])romised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of  unlea- 
vened bread,  when  they  killed  the 
passover,  his  discii)les  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and 
prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat  the 
passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
liis  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  c-ity,  and  therc  shall 
meet  you  a  man  lx»aring  a  pitcher 
of  water :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith.  Where  is 
the  g\i('st-(haml)er,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  pii.s.->oNcr  with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  fiirnished  «/w/j)repai*ed : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
a.s  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  hecometh 
with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
.Jesus  said.  Verily  1  say  unto  you, 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me 
shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  Ijegan  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one. 
Is  it  I  ?  and  another  suid.  Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish, 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe  to 


that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed!  good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  bom. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave 
it  to  them :  and  they  all  drank  of  it, 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  diink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  ^  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Ohves. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though cUl  shall  be  offended,  yet 
U'i/l  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saitli  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane :  and 
he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to 
be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
hea^  y ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them.  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  (leath : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forwaixl  a  Uttle, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  pra)  ed 
that,  if  it  were  jx)ssible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 


Christ  betrayed  by  Judas.  CHAPTER  XIV. 


He  is  falsely  accused. 


things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  take 
away  this  ci;^  from  me :  neverthe- 
less not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou 
wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saithunto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not 
thou  watch  one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  awav,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they 
what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  i/our  rest;  it  is  enough, 
the  hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  ^  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Wliom- 
soever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
take  him,  and  lead  hi/?i  away 
safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith.  Master,  master;  and  kissed 
him. 

46  <f[  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his 
eai". 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and 
with  staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not:  but  the  scriptures  must  Ije 
fulfilled. 


50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body; 
and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him: 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  %  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  cliief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest :  and  he  sat  with  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ; 
and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together, 

57  And  there  ai'ose  certain,  and 
bai*e  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three  days 
I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.  Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy : 
what  think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some   began  to   spit  on 


Peter  Jenieth  Christ. 


St.  mark. 


Bar  abbas  is  released. 


him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  tx) 
buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him, 
Prophesy:  and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  %  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
wanning  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
say  est.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that  stood 
by.  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
ait  one  of  them :  for  thou  art  a  Ga- 
lilean, and  thy  speech  agreeth 
the?'eto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  }  e  sj)eak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  ccx-k  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAl^ER  XV. 

1  JesHS  brought  hound,  and  accused  htfore 
PiUif^  I'  ^'I'on  the  rlnmour  of  t/ie  common 
peo])-'  rdrrcr  Hural'lxts  is  loosed,  and 

^ft'^n^  /  111!  fti    lit'    rriti-'t  f'ril        IT    tIc  tS 

<  hed: 

a  1  ^   .  .  /  fifth 
between  two 

umphing  rrnr  i- 

fesscd  In/ '  ■     i  of  dod  ; 

43  and  ts  '.  .         •  j>h. 

AND  straightway  in  the  mora- 
ingthe  chief  priests  held  a  con- 
sultation with  the  elders  and 
scribes  and  the  whole  council,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  ciuried  htm  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  he 
answering  said  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest  //. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  tilings:  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 


4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answei-est  thou  nothing? 
behold  how  many  things  they  wit- 
ness against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing; 
so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  release^i 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
e\  er  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
i-abbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection 
with  liim,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection, 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  liad 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, AVill  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  deliveretl  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom 
ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again,  Cru- 
cify him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify  him. 

15  %  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  i)eoi)le,  released  Barab- 
bas unto  them,  and  delivered  Jesus, 
when  he  had  scourged  hinit  to  be 
crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pi-etorium  ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
puii)le,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  heady 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  tlie 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees  woi-- 
shipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  pui-jile  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 


Christ  is  crucified. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


His  death  and  burial. 


him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming 
out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  bear  his 

Cl'OSS. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  The  place  of  a  scull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he 
received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every 
man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  w^as  fulfill- 
ed, which  saith.  And  he  was  num- 
bered with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroy  est  the 
temple,  andbuildest it'xw three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
fi'om  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves 
with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others ; 
himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that 
we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they 
that  were  crucified  with  him  reviled 
him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  spunge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed. 


and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying, 
Let  alone ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias 
will  come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom. 

39  •[[  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this  man  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  oif :  among  wdiom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and 
Salome ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him ;)  and  many  other 
women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^  And  now^  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the  pre- 
paration, that  is,  the  day  before  the 
sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  hon- 
ourable counseller,  which  also  wait- 
ed for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came, 
and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and 
craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  calling  unto 
him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him 
in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  se- 
pulchre which  was  hewn  out  of  a 
rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mai-y  Magdalene  and 
Mai-y  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declnretht fie  resurrection  of  Christ 
to  three  women.  9  Christ  himself  appeareth 
to  Mary  Magdalene:  Vi  to  tico  going  into 
theconhtry:  14  then  to  the  apostles,  \b  ivhom 
he  sendeth  forth  to  preach  the  gospel:  VJ  and 
ascendeth  into  heaven. 


Christ^ s  resurrection  and 


St.  mark. 


ascension  into  heaven. 


AND  when  the  sabbath  was 
past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Maiy  the  mother  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre? 

4  And  when  they  looke^l,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled  away :  for 
it  was  very  great, 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulclue, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on 
the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long 
white  garment;  and  they  were 
affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted:  Ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Naziueth,  which  was  crucified:  he 
is  risen;  he  is  not  here:  In-huld  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disci- 
l)les  and  Peter  that  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see 
him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  lied  from  the  sepulchre;  for 
tliey  tremble<l  and  were  amazed: 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to  any 
man ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  m  Now  when  Jwm*  was  risen 
early  the  first  day  of  the  ^veek,  he 
api)eaied  fu-st  to  Alary  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven  de\ils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 


that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  behoved  not. 

12  ^  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as 
they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  believed 
thev  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appciU'ed  unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  thev 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Gro  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  e\ery  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe;  In  my  name 
sliall  they  cast  out  devils ;  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues; 

18  They  shall  take  up  sei-pents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall 
lav  hands  on  the  sick,  and  thev  shall 
recover. 

19  ^j  So  then  after  the  I^rd  hatl 
sjxjken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  Go<l. 

20  And  they  went  forth,and  preach- 
ed every  where,  the  Lord  working 
with  them^  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following.     Amen. 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING    TO 

St.      LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  ivhole  gospel. 
5  The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  26  and 
of  Christ.  39  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and 
of  Mary,  concerning  Christ.  57  l^he  nativity 
and  circumcision  of  John.  67  The  prophecy 
of  Zacharias,  both  of  Christ,  16  and  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  those  things 
which  are  most  sm-ely  beUeved 
among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  dehvered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eye  witnesses,  and  ministers 
of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  the  things  from  the  very  first, 
to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  Tliat  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  ^  rpHERE  was  in  the  days 
X  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Ju- 
dea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacha- 
rias,  of  the  course  of  Abia:  and  his 
wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron, 
imd  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

G  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in 
years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
he  executed  the  priest's  office  before 
Grod  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
}H-iest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  bui*n 
incense  when  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without  at 
the  time  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on 
the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 


12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  hiiUy 
he  w'as  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon 
him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer 
is  heard;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  irreat  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's 
womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  tm*n  to  the  I^rd 
their  Gk)d. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to 
tm-n  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  disobedient 
to  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make 
ready  a  people  prepared  for  the 
Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  I  am  an  old  man  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God;  and  am 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until 
the  day  that  these  things  shall  be 
performed,  because  thou  believest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them:  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  temple :  for  he  beck- 


The  angeVs  visit  to  Mary.  St.  LUKE. 


Mary  saluteth  Elisabeth. 


one'l   unto    them,    and    remained 
speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomphshed,  he  depai-ted  to 
his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Ehsabeth  conceived,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

23  Thus  hath  the  I^rd  dealt  with 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
on  w,  to  take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  Gk)d 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Na- 
zareth, 

27  To  a  vii^in  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  Diivid:  and  the  vii^n's 
name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee ,  blessed  a7't  thou  among  wo- 
men. 

29  And  when  she  saw  /f/w,  she 
was  troublefl  at  his  saying,  and  cast 
in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salu- 
tation this  should  be. 

.30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  Gk)d. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth 
a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name 
JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest :  and 
the  Lord  God  sliall  give  unto  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever;  and  of  his 
kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  an- 
gel, How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I 
know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Tlie  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  \ww- 
er  of  the  Highest  shall  overshadow 
thee :  therefore  also  that  holy  thing 
which  shall  be  bom  of  thee  shall  be 
called  the. Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thv  cousin  Elisa- 


beth, she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her,  who  was  called 
barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  ai'ose  in  those  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  vvith 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  Mai-y,  the  babe  leaped  in  her 
womb;  ana  Elisabeth  was  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  tliat 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears, 
the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believ- 
ed :  for  there  sliall  be  a  performanc^j 
of  those  things  which  were  told  her 
from  the  I^rd. 

46  And  Mar}'  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lonl, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
Grod  my  SaA  iour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden :  for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  generations 
shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things;  and  holy 
is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm;  he  hath  scattered  the 
proud  in  the  imagination  of  their 
hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  th(>ir  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 


Birth  of  John   Baptist. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Zachariai'  prophecy. 


53  He  hatli  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things;  and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  om-  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mai-y  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Ehsabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heai'd  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

.  59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child;  and  they  called 
him  Zachai'ias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her.  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  fa- 
ther, how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing- 
table,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name 
is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 
and  he  spake,  and  praised  Grod. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them:  and  all  these 
sayings  were  noised  abroad  through- 
out all  the  hill  country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying, 
What  manner  of  child  shall  this 
be !  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  Grod  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of 
his  servant  David; 


70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  proinised 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his 
holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us, 
that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies  might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  hoHness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
the  prophet  of  the  Highest:  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  fiice  of  the 
Lord  to  prepai'e  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  sahation 
unto  his  people  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God;  whereby  the  day-spring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  tnxeth  all  the  Uonutn  empire.  6 
The  nativity  of  Christ.  8  One  angel  relateth 
it  to  the  shepherds:  13  many  sing  praises  to 
God  for  it.  21  Christis  circumcised.  22  J^ary 
purified.  28  Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy  of 
Christ:  40  who  increaseth  in  wisdom,  4fi 
questioneth  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors, 
51  and  is  obedient  to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that 
all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem :  (because 


The  nativity  and 


St.  LUKE. 


circumciiion  of  Christ. 


he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David:) 

;3  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  es- 
poused wife,  being  great  with  cliild. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in 
a  manger;  because  there  was  no 
room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  theii*  Hock 
by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  J^rd  shone  round  alwut  them : 
and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
shall  l>e  to  all  ix)oi)le. 

1 1  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Sa^  iour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  Ihis  vAt///  fje  a  sign  unto 
you;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrappc<l 
m  swaddling  clothes,   lying   in  a 


manger. 


13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heav- 
enly host  praising  God,  an<l  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  jxjacc,  good  will  toward 
men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 
to  another,  l^t  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroatl  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  concern- 
ing this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 


19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things 
and  pondered  them  in  her  hciu-t. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  fur  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law^  of 
Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre- 
sent him  to  the  J^ord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  every  male  that  ojxjneth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to 
the  Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves 
or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  wan  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon;  and  the  same  man  tvas 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel:  and  the  Holy 
Ght)st  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  lord's  Clu-ist. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  spirit  into 
the  tem})le:  and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do 
for  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Jword,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word: 

30  For  mine  eyes  luu  e  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  G«ntiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 


Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy.        CHAPTER  III. 


John  Baptist  preachelh. 


this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and 
rising  again  of  many  in  Israel;  and 
for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  heai'ts  may 
he  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was 
of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  with 
an  husband  seven  years  from  her 
vu'ginity ; 

37  And  she  icas  a  widow  of  about 
fom'score  and  fom*  yeai's,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but 
served  God  with  fastings  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant 
g'dve  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  perforaied 
all  things  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Gali- 
lee, to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom :  and  the  grace  of  Grod  was 
upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jeru- 
salem every  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
after  the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fuhilled 
the  davs,  as  thev  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jeru- 
salem; and  Joseph  and  his  mother 
knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went  a 
day "s  journey ;  and  they  sought  him 
among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him, 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  heai-ing  them,  and 
asking  them  questions. 


47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed:  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father  s 
business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was 
subject  unto  them :  but  his  mother 
kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom 
and  stature,  and  in  favour  with 
God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John  :  15  his 
testimony  of  Christ.  20  Herod  imnrisoneth 
John.  21  Christbaptized,  receivetn  testimo- 
ny from  heaven.  23  The  age,  and  genealogy 
of  Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea, 
and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee, 
and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trach- 
onitis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch 
of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the  word  of  Grod  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight, 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth, 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 


John's  testimony  of  Christ.  St.  LUKE. 


The  genealogy  of  Christ. 


him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  wai-ned  you  to  llee  from  the 
HTath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father :  for  I 
say  unto  you,  That  Grod  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  ax  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
hkewisc. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Mjus- 
ter,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  appoint- 
ed you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying.  And  what 
shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither 
accuse  any  falsely ;  and  be  content 
with  vour  wages. 

15  And  as  the  ]>eople  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  mu;icd  in 
their  heiuis  of  John,  whether  he 
were  the  Clu'ist,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  ba])tize  you  with 
water;  but  one  mightier  than  1 
cometii,  the  latchct  of  whose  shoes 
1  am  not  worthy  to  unloose:  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fuc : 

17  Whose  fan  /*  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ;  but  the  chaft"  he  will  burn 
with  lire  unquenchable. 

18  .\nd  many  other  things  in  his 
exhortation  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

ly  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 


brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying, 
the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon 
him,  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven, 
which  said.  Thou  art  my  belovetl 
Son;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be 
about  thirty  yeais  of  age,  Ijeing  (as 
was  supiwsed)  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  so?i  of  Levi,  ^^hich 
was  the  smi  of  Melchi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Janna,  which  was  the  son 
of  .Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  wiis  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  sen  of  Nahum, 
which  Mas  the  son  of  Esh,  which 
was  the  so7i  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Semci,  whit  h 
was  the  son  of  .Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  wius  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  so?i  of  Zorobabel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ncri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  soti  of  Addi,  which 
was  the  son  of  C.'osam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was 
the  son  of  Matthat,  which  m  as  the 
son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
^^■as  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the'son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the  son 
of  P^liakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melca, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which 


from   Joseph    upicards. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Chriit's  temptation. 


I 


was  the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was 
the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  so?i  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the 
son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the  son 
of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phares,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,  which 
was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragaii,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was 
the  son  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son 
of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ai-phaxad, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sera,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the 
son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathu- 
sala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jared,  which 
was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was 
the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ:  13  he 
overcumeth  the  deril:  14  heginnetli.  to  preach. 
16  The  people  of  Nazmeth  admire  his  graci- 
ous words.  33  He  cureth  one  possessed  <ifa 
devil,  38  Peter's  mother  in  law,  40  and  divers 
other  sick  persons.  41  The  devils  acknow- 
ledge Christ,  and  are  reproved  for  it.  43  He 
preacheth  through  the  cities. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Sphit 
into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing:  and  when  they 
were  ended,  he  afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 


ing, It  is  written.  That  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and 
the  glory  of  them :  for  that  is  deli- 
vered unto  me ;  and  to  whomsoever 
I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a  season. 

14  ^f  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee: 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him 
through  all  the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  then-  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  %  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up :  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
he  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor ;  he 

D 


Christ  heginneth  to  preach 


St.  LUKE.         Simon^s  uife^s  mother  healed. 


hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  hroken- 
hearted,  to  preach  dchverance  to 
the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  bhnd,  to  set  at  hberty  them 
that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  L^rd. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  //  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all 
them  that  were  in  the  synagogue 
were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
This  day  is  tliis  scripture  fulfilled 
in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph  s 
son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  will 
sm"ely  say  unto  me  this  proverb, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatso- 
ever we  have  heard  done  in  Cajier- 
naum,  do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  No  prophet  is  acc-epted  in  his 
own  country. 

2o  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days 
of  Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  yeai"s  and  six  months, 
when  great  famine  was  tluoughout 
all  the  land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
UHts  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Ehscus  the  i)ro])het : 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
saving  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synag(^^e, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast 
him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  them 
on  the  sabbath  days. 


32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  his  word  was  with 
power. 

33  ^  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of 
an  unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with 
a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what 
have  we  to  do  ^vith  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth?  ait  thou  come  to 
destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  w  ho  thou 
art ;  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
tlirown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hml  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  saying, 
What  a  word  is  this!  for  with  au- 
thority and  power  he  commandeth 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come 
out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
into  every  place  of  the  country 
round  about. 

38  m  And  he  arose  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, and  entered  into  Simon's 
house.  And  Simon  s  wife's  mother 
was  taken  with  a  great  fever;  and 
they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever;  and  it  left  her: 
and  immediately  she  arose  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^}  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every 
one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
manv,  crying  out,  and  saying.  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  rebuking  them  suffered  them 
not  to  speak :  for  they  knew  that  he 
was  Cluist. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  a  desert  place : 
and  the  people  sought  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him, 
that  he  should  not  depart  from 
them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also:  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 


Miraculous  draught  of  fishes.      CHAPTER  V. 


Christ  healeth  the  palsy. 


44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
ffojjues  of  GkiHlee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  vf  Peter  s  ship : 
4  in  a  mirdculous  takino  of  Jishes,  sheiveth 
hoiv  he  will  make  him  and  his  partners  fishers 
of  men:  12  cleanseth  the  leper:  16  prayeth 
in  the  wilderness :  18  healeth  one  sich  of  the 
palsy :  27  calleth  Matthew  the  puhlican : 
29  eateth  with  sinners,  as  heinq  the  physician 
of  souls :  34  foretelleth  the  fastings  and  afflic- 
tions of  the  apostles  after  his  ascension : 
36  and  likeneth  fainthearted  and  weak  disci- 
ples to  old  bottles  and  ivorn  garments. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
the  people  pressed  ujwn  him 
to  heai-  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Grennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake:  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust 
out  a  httle  from  the  land.  And  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out 
into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  nothing: 
nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  will  let 
down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  thev  beckoned  unto  thei?' 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying. 
Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful 
man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  dmught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 


11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all, 
and  followed  him. 

12  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a 
man  full  of  leprosy:  who  seeing 
Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  liim,  saying,  I  will:  Be 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man:  but  go,  and  show  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  ofier  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him:  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to 
near,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of 
their  infirmities. 

16  •[[  And  he  withdiew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by,  wliich  were  come 
out  of  eveiy  town  of  Galilee,  and 
Judea,  and  Jerusalem:  and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to 
heal  them. 

18  *[[  And,  behold,  men  brought  in 
a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with 
a  palsy :  and  they  sought  7neans  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  hi?n  before 
him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  toay  they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  housetop,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tiling  with 
his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Je- 
sus. 

20  And  v/hen  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees began  to  reason,  saying.  Who 
is  this  which  speaketh  blasphemies  ? 
Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 
alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering  said 

D2 


Christ  calleth  Mattheiv. 


St.  LUKE.  He  reproveth  the  Pharisees. 


unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  }  our 
hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say. 
Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  ma}'  know  4;liat 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say  unto 
thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 
and  go  unto  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
Ijefore  them,  and  took  up  that 
whercon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  Grod. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to  day. 

27  •[  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  I^vi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom:  and  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house:  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  othei-s  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scriljes  and  Pharisees 
murmured  against  his  disciples, 
saving,  Whv  do  ve  eat  and  drink 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  They  that  are  whole  neefl  not 
a  physician;  but  thoy  that  ai-e 
sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righte- 
ous, but  sinnei-s  to  repentance. 

33  ^1  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can  ye 
make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  ^^^th  them  ? 

35  Bat  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

30  ^  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 


unto  them ;  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  a  new  gannent  upon  an  old ;  if 
othenvise,  then  both  the  new  mak- 
eth  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was 
taken  out  of  the  new  agreeth  not 
with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles ;  else  the  new  wine 
will  bui"st  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles;  and  both  ai-e  pre- 
ser\ed. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
trine  straightway  desireth  new :  for 
he  saith.  The  old  is  better. 

CHAl^ER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness 
about  thf  '  '—'-ntion  of  Vie  sr.' '  ■"  >,,/  scrip- 
ture, r>  I  iinrnvle :   1.  tivdre 

apfkstUs.    ,  ■        '■'"■  "■•■■'• •■'■'fi-h- 

elh  to  his  d  ss- 

ings  and  ru......   >,  , .,  ,.., ,   our 

enemies:  40  and  join  the  obedience  ofgiMid 
U'orks  to  the  hearing  of  the  u-ord :  lest  in  the 
evil  day  of  temptation  ire  fall  like  an  house 
built  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  uithuut  any 
foundation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
second  sabbath  after  the  first, 
that  he  went  through  the  com 
fields;  and  his  disciples  plucked 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rub- 
bing them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them.  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawftil  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said. 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  wlien  him.self  was 
an  hungred,  and  they  which  were 
with  him; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him:  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Tliat 
the  Son  of  man  is  Loixl  also  of  the 
sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  ixiss  also  on  an- 
other sabbath,  that  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught:  and 
tliere  was  a  man  whose  right  hand 
was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  A\hether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day ;  that  they 


Christ  chooseth  the  twelve. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Of  loving  our  enemies. 


might  find  an  accusation  against 
him. 

8  But.  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had  the 
withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand 
forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  arose 
and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it  lawful 
on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to 
do  CNdl  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  9 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so:  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness; and  communed  one  with  a- 
nother  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all 
night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples :  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also 
he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

'  16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 
\7  %  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  multitude  of  people  out  of  all 
Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the 
sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed 
of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits:  and  they  were 
healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him :  for  there  went  virtue 
out  of  liim,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
liis  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  be 
ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 
of  God. 


21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed 
are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye  shall 
laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  se- 
parate you  fi'om  their  company^ 
and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast 
out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 
of  man  s  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven :  for  in  the 
like  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 
the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  }  e  have  received  your  con- 
solation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you 
that  laugh  now !  for  }e  shall  mourn 
and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you !  for  so  did 
their  fathei-s  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  ^  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  cui-se  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you. 

29  And  unto  liim  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the 
other;  and  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloke  forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat 
also. 

30  Give  to  eveiy  man  that  asketh 
of  thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  }e  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  for  sin- 
ners also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye?  for  sinners  also  do  even 
the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinnei-s, 
to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  no- 


Rash  judgment  reproved.  St.  LUKE. 

thing  again;  and  your  reward  shall 
be  gi-eat,  and  ye  shall  be  the  child- 
ren of  the  Highest :  for  he  is  kind 
unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the 
evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned :  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgi\en : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
and  sliaken  together,  and  running 
over,  shall  men  give  into  your 
bosom.  For  with  the  same  mea- 
sure that  ye  mete  withal  it  shall  be 
measured  to  }ou  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them.  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master:  but  ever)'  one  that  is  per- 
fect shall  be  a.s  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  fust  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  con-upt  fmit:  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  gcnxl  fruit. 

44  tor  every  tree  is  known  b)  his 
own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do 
not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heai't  bringeth  ibrth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil: 
for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  ^  And  why  call  ye  me  Lonl, 
I^rd,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say  ? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 


The  centurion's  faith. 

heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he 
is  hke: 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock :  and 
when  the  Hood  arose,  the  stream 
beat  vehemently  upon  that  house, 
and  could  not  shake  it :  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  an  house  upon  the 
earth;  against  which  the  stream  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately 
it  fell;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  findrth  n  greater  fnith  in  tlie  centuri- 
on, a  (iintilr.thnn  in  am/  of  the  Jews :  h)heal- 
eth  his  seri-aut,  being adsent:  11  rnimthfrom 
death  the  widoir's  aon  at  Nain:  VJanxwer- 
eth  Johns  nil  v  with  the  declaration  of 

his  mirarles  .  flrth  to  the  pcoiAc  what 

opinion  hehita oj  John :  30  inveigheth  against 
the  Jeirs,who  with  neither  the  manners  ^f 
John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be  iron:  'A6  and 
sheireth  by  occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene,  how 
he  is  afrtew! '  t.s-,  not  to  maintain  them 

in  sins,  but  f  <■  them  their  sins,  upon 

their  faith  and  njn  ntance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  readv  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  ser\ant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying, 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Tlien  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  sajing  unto  him,  I^ord, 
ti'ouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 
under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee : 
but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  sen  ant 
shall  be  healed. 


The  widow's  son  raised. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers, 
and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he 
ffoeth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant.  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 
liim  ahout,  and  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  him,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  i-e- 
turning  to  the  house,  found  the 
ser\ant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  call- 
ed Nain ;  and  many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  much  peoj)le. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier :  and  they  that  bai*e  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Aiise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  deli- 
vered him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  their  came  a  fear  on  all: 
and  they  glorified  Grod,  saying, 
That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us ;  and.  That  God  hath  vi- 
sited his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  .John  shew- 
ed him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto  him 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying. 
Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ?  or 
look  we  for  another  ? 


jr% 


-E? 


:^ 


JohifT\  T5 


'iettimony  of 

21  And  1^  !lie  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  infirmities  and  plagues 
and  of  evil  spirits ;  and  unto  many 
that  were  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard ;  how  that  the  blind  see,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  heai',  the  dead  are  raised,  to 
the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  ofiended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  for  to  see  ?  A  reed  shak- 
en with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  miment  ? 
Behold,  they  which  are  goi-geously 
apparclled,  and  live  delicately,  are 
in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
and  much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten. Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
befoi-e  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women  there 
is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John 
the  Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  tlian 
he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heai-d 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyei-s 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 

31  %  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation?  and  to  what  are 
they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying, 
We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned 
to  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 


Christ's  feet  anointed. 


St.  LUKE. 


Christ  propoundeth  the 


33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behokl 
a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  ^[  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  ^vith 
liim.  And  he  went  into  the  Pha- 
risee's house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  teai-s,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  Tliis  man, 
if  he  were  a  pn>phet,  would  have 
known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him : 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to 
say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Mas- 
ter, say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors:  the  one 
owed  five  hundi-etl  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to 
pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
Tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them 
will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  unswercd  and  said,  I 
sui)pose  that  he,  to  whom  he  Ibrgave 
most  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
my  feet :  but  she  hath  w  ashed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 


45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but 
this  woman  since  the  time  I  came 
in  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee. 
Her  sins,  wliich  are  many,  are  for- 
given; for  she  loved  much:  but  to 
whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same 
loveth  httle. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thv 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  within  them- 
selves, Who  is  this  that  forgiveth 
sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in 
I)eace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

3   ffomen  minister  unto  ('hrist  of  their  siib- 
atiinre.    4  Christ,  nfler  he  find  preached  from 
'  place,  '  '    f  with  his  apostles, 

leth  the  ,  I' the  sower,  \6  and 

vj  uu  candle :  "ii  a<  •  '     'ho  are  his  mo- 

ther, and  brethren:  '//i  the  u-inds : 

■  '''",'  nut  of  the  man 

rejected  of  the 

(.)  i,n;t' ill  lilt-  wotunn  of  her 

.  49  and  raiseth  from  death  Jai- 

I  u.>     •I'ltiynit  r. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterNvard, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  ]>reaching  and 
shewing  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God:  and  the  twelve 
were  witli  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had 
Ix'en  healed  of  evil  s])irits  and  in- 
finnities,  Mary  called  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  \vife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance. 

4  %  And  when  much  people  were 
gathered  together,  and  werc  come 
to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed:  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way-side;  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  de- 
voured it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock;  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moisture. 


parable  of  the  scnver. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


He  stilleth  a  tempent. 


7  And  some  fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an 
hundredfold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  What  might  this  parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God :  but  to  others  in 
parables;  that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might 
not  understand. 

1 1  Now  the  parable  is  this :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are  they 
tliat  hear;  then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of 
their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe 
and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are   they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the  ; 
woi-d  with  joy ;  and  these  have  no  ' 
root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  aie  they,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  chok- 
ed with  cares  and  riches  and  plea- 
sures of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
ai'e  the}-,  which  in  an  honest  and  ' 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  j 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fiiiit  with 
patience. 

16  %  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  setteth  it  on  a  candlestick,  that  i 
tliey  which  enter  in  may  see  the 
light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest;  neither 
afiy  thitig  hid,  that  shaU  not  be 
known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  %  Then  came  to  him  his  mo- 


ther and  his  brethren,  and  could 
not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain 
wliich  said.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  do  it. 

22  %  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples :  and  he  said 
unto  them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they 
launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  a- 
sleep :  and  there  came  down  a  storm 
of  wind  on  the  lake;  and  they  were 
filled  with  water,  and  were  in  jeo- 
pardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  liim,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  master, 
we  perish.  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  wind  and  the  raging  of 
the  water:  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith  ?  And  they  being  afraid 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this !  for 
he  commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  ^  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is 
over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the  city 
a  certain  man,  which  had  devils 
long  time,  and  ware  no  clothes, 
neither  abode  in  a?iy  house,  but  in 
the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  most  high  ?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him :  and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters ;  and  he  break 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

D5 


A  legion  pf  devils  cast  out. 


St.  LUKE. 


The  issue  of  blood  healed. 


30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said. 
Legion :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  liim  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to  go 
out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  hei-d 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  a  moun- 
tain: and  they  Ijesought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.    And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine:  and  the  herd  ran  Niolently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  lied,  and  went 
and  told  //  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done ;  and  came  to  Jesus, 
and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  sitting  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  ancf  in 
his  right  mind:  and  they  were  a- 
ftaid. 

36  They  also  wliich  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  ^  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  countr}-  of  the  Gadarenes 
i*ound  about  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them ;  for  they  were  taken 
with  {jroat  fear:  and  he  went  up 
into  the  sliip,  and  returned  back 
again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  lum:  but 
Jesus  sent  him  away,  sa}  ing, 

39  Return  to  tliine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  Grod 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  published  throughout 
the  whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned,  the  people 
ghidly  received  him :  for  they  were 
all  waiting  for  him. 

41  %  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  s}  nagogue :  and  he  fell 


down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought 
him  that  he  would  come  into  liis 
house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twehe  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went  the 
people  thi-onged  liim. 

43  %  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  \vliich 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon  phy- 
sicians, neither  could  be  healed  of 
anv, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched 
me?  When  all  denied,  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  said,  Mas- 
ter, the  multitude  tluonj'  thee  and 
press  thee,  and  sayest  tliou,  Who 
touched  me? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
liath  touched  me:  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
she  was  not  hid,  she  came  tremb- 
ling, and  falling  down  before  him, 
she  declared  unto  liim  before  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she  had 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort:  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace. 

49  %  While  lie  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue  s  house,  saying  to  him, 
Tliy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not 
the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  sa\ing,  Fear  not: 
believe  only,  and  she  sliall  be  made 
whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  the  father  and  the  mother  of 
the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her:  but  he  said.  Weep  not;  she  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  idl  out,  and 


The  apostles  sent  out. 


CHAPTER  IX.      Christ  feedeth  five  thousand. 


took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway :  and  he  com- 
manded to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished: but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was 
done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  ivork  miracles, 
and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see  Christ. 
17  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand :  ISenguireth 
what  opinion  the  icorldhadofhim  :foreteUeth 
his  passion :  23  proposeth  to  all  the  2Mttern 
of  his  jmtienc.e.  28  The  transfiguration. 
37  He  healeth  the  lunatich:  43  again  fore- 
warneth  his  disciples  of  his  passion :  46  com- 
mendeth  humility:  51  biddeth  them  to  shew 
mildness  towards  all,  without  desire  of  re- 
venge. 57  Divers  would  follow  him,  but  upon 
conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the 
sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
nothing  for  you?'  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
into,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him: 
and  he  was  perplexed,  because  that 
it  was  said  of  some,  that  Jolm  was 
risen  from  the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
peared; and  of  others,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded:  but  who  is  this,  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that 
they  had  done.  And  he  took  them, 
and  went  aside  privately  into  a  de- 


sert  place  belonging  to  the  city 
called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him :  and  he  re- 
ceived them,  and  spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  beg-an  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  liim.  Send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and  country  round  about, 
and  lodge,  and  get  victuals:  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should  go 
and  buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.  And  he  said  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Make  them  sit  down  by 
fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
bmke,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude. 

1 7  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled:  and  there  was  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  pmying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him :  and  he  asked  them, 
saying.  Whom  say  the  people  that 
I  am? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist;  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  pro- 
phets is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter  answering 
said.  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  the?n  to  tell  no 
man  that  tiling; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

23  %  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If 


Christ's  transfiguration. 


St.  LUKE. 


He  healeth  a  lunatick. 


any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  sliall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  sliall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own 
glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and  of 
the  hoi}'  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  detith,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  Grod. 

28  ^[  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

29  And  as  he  pmyed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and 
liLs  raiment  ivm-  white  and  glister- 
ing. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses 
and  Eliiis: 

31  Who  ap|)eared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he  should 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  tliat 
stowl  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
<leparted  from  him,  Peter  said  unto 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  ta- 
iKTuacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  EUas:  not 
knowing  wliat  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them:  and  they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  belo- 
ved Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 


Jesus  was  foimd  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  tilings  which 
they  had  seen, 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  hill,  much 
people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  com- 
pany cried  out,  saying.  Master,  I 
beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son :  for 
he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out:  and  it 
teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again, 
and  biiiising  him  hardly  dejiarteth 
from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O 
faithless  and  jienerse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you  ?  Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  child, 
and  dehvered  him  agtun  to  his 
father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  ix)Wor  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  ever\'  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he 
said  imto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears:  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  liands  of 
men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  tliis 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
tluit  they  |)erceived  it  not:  and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  m  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  wliich  of  them  should 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a  child, 
and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me  receiveth  him  tliat 
sent  me :  for  he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  %  And  John  answered  and 


Fiery  zeal  reproved. 


CHAPTER  X. 


said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and  we  for- 
bad him,  because  he  foUoweth  not 
with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  hi?n  not ;  for  he  that  is  not 
against  us  is  for  us. 

51  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his 
face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face :  and  they  went,  and  enter- 
ed into  a  village  of  the  Samai'itans, 
to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said. 
Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command 
fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias 
did? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to 
save  thejn.  And  they  went  to  an- 
other village. 

57  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain 
man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another. 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead:  but 
go  thou  and  preach  tbe  kingdom  of 
God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first  go 
bid  them  farewell,  wliich  are  at 
home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 


Seventy  disciples  sent  out. 
CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to 
U'Ork  miracles,ayid  topreach :  17  admonisJieth 
them  to  he  humble,  and  ivherein  to  rejoice: 
21  thanketh  his  Father  for  his  grace:  23  mag- 
nifieth  the  happy  estate  of  his  church:  25 
teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to  attain  eternal  life, 
and  to  take  every  one  for  his  neighbour  that 
needeth  his  mercy :  41  reprehendeth  Martlut, 
and  commendeth  Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the  J^rd 
.  appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before 
his  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whether  he  liimself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them. 
The  harvest  tnily  is  great,  but  the 
labourers  ai'e  few :  pmy  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
would  send  forth  labourers  into  his 
lianest. 

3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes:  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  fii-st  say,Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it:  if 
not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give :  for  the  labourer  is  wor- 
thy of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  there- 
in, and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets 
of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you :  notwithstand- 
ing be  ye  sure  of  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day 
for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in 


Christ  commendeth  humility.        St.  LUKE. 


The  lavcytrs  question. 


Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  heen 
done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while 
ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  he  more  tolerable 
for  Tyi-e  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment, 
than  for  }  ou. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
ait  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you  des- 
piseth  me;  and  he  that  despiseth 
me  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  %  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us 
through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  be- 
held Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
to  tread  on  sciiients  and  scoi'jiions, 
and  over  all  the  i>ower  of  the  ene- 
my :  and  nothing  shall  by  any  means 
hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject 
unto  you;  but  rather  rejoice,  be- 
cause your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

21  ^1  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lonl  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  unto  IkiIk'S  :  even 
so,  Father;  for  so  it  seemeth  good 
in  thy  sight. 

22  AH  things  are  delivered  to  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father; 
and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  rcveal 
him. 

23  %  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the 
things  that  ye  see  : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  pro- 
phets and  kings  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have 
not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those 
tilings  which  ye  hear,  and  ha^  e  not 
heard  them. 


25  •[[  And,  behold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saving,  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to 
inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  what  is 
written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  (rod  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  aU  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  wilhng  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Jem- 
salem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  /«?'/«,  and 
departed,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  look- 
ed f/n  him,  and  passed  by  on  the 
other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compas- 
sion ofi  him, 

34  And  went  to  hi?n,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  jwuring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  moiTow  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  the?n  to  the  host,  and  said 
unto  him.  Take  care  of  him;  and 
whatsoever  thou  sj)endest  more, 
when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 


Christ  commendelh  Mary.  CHAPTER  XI. 


He  casLelii  out  u  deviL 


I 
I 


38  ^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  ] 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village :  and  a  certain  woman  nam- 
ed Martha  received  him  into  her 
house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to 
serve  alone  ?  bid  her  therefore  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful  and  troubled  about  many 
things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful :  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
wliich  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly : 
\\  a'ssurinq  that  God  so  u-ill  give  us  good 
things,  14  He,  casting  out  a  dumb  dml,  re- 
buluth  the  blasphemous  Pharisees:  2H  and 
sheweth  who  are  blessed:  29  nreacheth  to 
the  people ;  37  and  reprehendeth  the  outward 
shew  of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes, 
and  lawyers. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
XJl  was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to 
pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  dis- 
ciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
ye  pray,  say.  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Tliy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And. forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
debted to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  but  deUver  us  from 
evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  liim  at  midnight,  and  say 
unto  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his  jour- 
ney is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  no- 
thing to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 


and  say.  Trouble  me  not :  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and 
give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 
portunity he  will  rise  and  give  him 
as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
liim  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish, 
will  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  ser- 
pent ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  e^^,  will 
he  oiler  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children:  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spu'it  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  ^  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ;  and  the 
people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beelze- 
bub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

1 7  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation;  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
stand?  because  ye  say  that  1  cast 
out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
thetn  out?  therefore  shall  they  be 
your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  upon  you. 


Christ  sheweth  who  are  blessed.        St.  LUKE. 


He  preacheth  to  the  people. 


21  When  a  Strang  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in 
])eace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his 
armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and 
divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  a- 
gainst  me :  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth, 

24  When  the  imclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
tnrough  dry  places,  seeking  rest; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  find- 
eth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wick- 
ed than  himself;  and  they  enter 
in,  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first. 

27  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  wo- 
man of  the  company  lifted  uj)  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him.  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the 
paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather,  bles- 
sed a?'e  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
Grod,  and  keep  it. 

29  %  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  l)egan 
to  say,  Tliis  Is  an  evil  generation  : 
they  seek  a  sign;  and  there  sliall 
no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them :  for  she  came  from  the 
utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and,  l)e- 
hold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  /* 
here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineve  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gene- 
ration, and  shall  condemn  it:  for 
they  rei)ented  at  the  preaching  of 


Jonas;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  bod)'  is  the 
eye:  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light;  but  when  thine  eye  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  bright  shining  of  a  can- 
dle doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  i7, 
he  raar\elled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ve  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the 
j)latter;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made 
that  which  is  without  make  that 
which  is  within  also  ? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have;  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  vou,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God: 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for 
ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  therti  are 
not  aware  of  them. 

45  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
yers, and  said  unto  him,  Master, 


The  Pharisees  reprehended.       CHAPTER  XII.  Hypocrisy  to  be  avoided. 


thus  saying  thou  reproachest  us 
also. 

46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers!  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  )e  ) ourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and 
your  fathei^  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers :  for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye 
build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God,  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  so777e  of  them 
they  shall  slay  and  persecute  : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  pro- 
phets, which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
required  of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which  pe- 
rished between  the  altar  and  the 
temple;  verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!  for  ye 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
ledge :  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye 
hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehe- 
mently, and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  liim,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse 
him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  preachctJi  to  his  disciples  to  avoid  hy- 
pocrisy, and  fearfulness  in  publishing  his 
doctrine :  13  ifarheth  the  ■people  to  beware  of 
coretoHsness,  by  the  parable  of  the  rich  man 
who  set  up qreiiter  barns.  22  ue  must  not  be 
orer  careful  of  earthly  things,  31  but  seek  the 
kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms,  36  be  ready  at 
a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord  whensoever  he 
Cfmieth.  41  Christ's  ministers  are  to  see  to 
their  charge,  49  and  look  for  persecution. 
54  The  people  must  take  thts  time  of  grace, 
58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die  without 
reconciliation. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  innu- 
merable multitude  of  people,  inso- 
^  much  that   they  trode  one  upon 
K  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his 

I 


disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is 
hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  neither 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets  shall  be 
proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye 
shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
t«'0  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  veiy  haii-s  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore :  ye  are  of  more  value  thau 
many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto  him 
that  blaspheraeth  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magis- 
trates, and  powers,  take  ye  no 
thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall 
answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye 
ought  to  say. 

13  ^  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  in- 
heritance with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness : 


To  avoid  coveloiisjtess. 


St.  LUKE. 


Chrisfs  ministers  are 


for  a  man  s  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully: 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do;  I 
will  pull  down  my  bams,  and  build 
greater;  and  there  ^vill  I  bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease, 
eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  Grod  said  unto  him,  Thou 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee :  then  whose  shall 
those  things  be,  which  thou  hast 
provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  lay eth  up  trcasure 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  •^  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat;  neither  for  the  body, 
what  ve  shall  put  on. 

23  'f]\o  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  Ixnly  ?.y  mrrre  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap;  which  neither 
liave  storehouse  nor  Iwrn:  and 
Grod  feedeth  them :  how  much  more 
are  ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that 
thing  which  is  least,  why  take  ye 
thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow:  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solo- 
mon in  all  his  glor)'  was  not  array- 
ed like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  Gk>d  so  clothe  the  giuss, 
which  is  to  day  in  the  field,  and  to 
mon-ow  is  cast  into  the  oven ;  how 
much  more  u^ill  he  clothe  you,  O  ye 
of  little  faith  ? 


29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  di-ink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after :  and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  ^  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  Grod ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Feai-  not,  little  Hock ;  for  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  gi\e  alms ; 
provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax 
not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  corrupt- 
eth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  vour  heart  be  also. 

35  'l^t  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wedding; 
that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketn, 
they  may  open  unto  him  imme- 
diately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  senants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down  to 
meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve 
them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  se- 
cond watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are 
those  ser^•ants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good- 
man  of  the  house  had  kno^^^l  what 
hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also :  for 
the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
when  ye  think  not. 

41  %  Tlien  Peter  said  imto  him. 
Lord,  sjxjakest  thou  this  piu^ble 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  stewarrl, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler 
over  his  houshold,  to  give   thetn 


to  see  to  their  charge. 


CHAPTER  XIII.      Christ  preacheth  repentance. 


their  portion  of  meat  in  due  sea- 1 
son? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that 
he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men- 
servants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  di-unken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him^  and  at  an  hoiu*  when  he  is 
not  awai'e,  and  will  cut  him  in  sun- 
der, and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  him- 
self, neither  did  according  to  his  will, 
shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
For  unto  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  be  much  re- 
quired: and  to  whom  men  have 
committed  much,  of  him  they  will 
ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  eai'th ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be 
already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with ;  and  how  am  I  straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  eaith  ?  I  tell  you,  nay ; 
but  rather  division : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  a- 
gainst  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father ;  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother ;  the  mother  in  law  a- 

gainst  her  daughter  in  law,  and  the 
aughter  in  law  against  her  mother 
in  law. 

54  %  And  he  said  also  to  the  peo- 
ple, When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of 
the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There 
coraeth  a  shower :  and  so  it  is. 


55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will  be 
heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth ; 
but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern 
this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yom- 
selves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  oificer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
pait  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  punish- 
ment of  the  Galileans,  and  others.  6  'J  he 
fruitless  fig  tree  may  not  stand.  11  He  heal- 
eth  the  crooked  woman:  18  sheweth  the 
powerful  worhing  of  the  word  in  the  hearts 
of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  and  of  leaven:  'M  exhorteth  to 
enter  in  at  the  stratt  gate,  31  and  reproveth 
Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Gahleans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  Suppose  ye  that  these  Gali- 
leans were  sinners  aliove  all  the 
Galileans,  because  they  suffered 
such  things? 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay  *  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likcAvise  perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  pai'able ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  plant- 
ed in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came 
and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found 
none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 
his  vineyai'd.  Behold,  these  tlu-ee 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down ; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 


The  crooked  woman  healed. 


St.  LUKE.         Parable  of  the  mustard  seed. 


liim,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dunj^  ii: 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well:  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

1 1  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
man which  had  a  spirit  of  infii-mity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to 
gether,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
hei'aelf. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her,  "Woman,  thou  ait  loosed  from 
thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her: 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation,  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  said  unto  the  jx'ople, 
There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  Ix?  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbatli  day. 

15  The  l^jrd  then  answered  him, 
and  said.  Thou  hyp«x'rite,  doth  not 
each  one  of  ^ou  on  the  sabbath  loose 
his  ox  or  hift  ass  from  the  stall,  and 
lead  him  awav  txj  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  be- 
ing a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom 
Satiui  hath  iKJund,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  Ix;  loosed  from  this  bond  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were  a- 
shamed :  and  all  the  pef)ple  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

18  %,  Then  said  lie,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  Grod  like?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden;  and  it  gi'ew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches  of 
it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  wo- 


man took  and  hid  in  tlu-ee  measures 
of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  thi'ough  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  jom'ney- 
ing  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Ij^rd, 
are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them, 

24  %  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be 
able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  Lord,  ojien  unto  us ; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  mito 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are: 

26  Tlien  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  pre- 
sence, and  thou  hast  taught  in  our 
streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
know  vou  not  whence  ve  are :  de- 
part  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
ftelcca  tlu*ust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
cast,  nmX  from  the  west,  and  from 
tbe  north,  and/rom  the  south,  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
Gotl. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  1x3  first,  and  there  are 
first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  %  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saj  ing  un- 
to him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart 
hence :  for  Hero<l  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye, 
and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out 
devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to 
morrow,  and  the  third  day  1  shall  l)e 
perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to 
day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the  day 

I  following :  for  it  cannot  be  that  ft 
I  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  ' 


Christ  healeth  the  dropsy.        CHAPTER  XIV 


Of  the  marriage  sufpei' 


\ 


34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee ;  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather  her 
brood  under  her  ^vings,  and  ye 
would  not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate :  and  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  droj)sy  on -the  sabbath:  7 
teacheth  humility:  12  to  feast  the  poor:  15 
under  the  parable  <xf  the  great  supper,  shew- 
eth  how  uorldly  minded  men,  who  contemn 
the  word  ofGoa,  shall  be  shut  out  of  heaven. 
2")  Those  ivho  uill  be  his  disciples,  to  bear 
their  cross  must  make  their  accounts  afore- 
hnnd,  lest  with  shame  they  revolt  from  him 
afterward,  34  and  become  altogether  unpro- 
fitable, like  salt  that  hath  lost  his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  un- 
to the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying. 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and 
let  him  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull  him  out  on  the 
sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  %  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to 
those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
rooms ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
vum  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room ;  lest  a  more  ho- 
nourable man  than  thou  be  bidden 
of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame 
to  take  the  lowest  room. 


10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go 
up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them 
that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

1 1  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  din- 
ner or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kins- 
men, nor  thy  rich  neighbours ;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  re- 
compence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the 
resm*rection  of  the  just. 

15  %  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  Gknl. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  Acer- 
tain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
bade  many : 

1 7  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
den, Come ;  for  all  tilings  ai'e  now 
ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see 
it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  }oke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  shew- 
ed his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry 
said  to  his  servant.  Go  out  quickly 
into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor, 
and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and 
the  blind. 


Of  bearing  the  cross. 


22  And  the  senant  said,  Lord,  it 
is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant. Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  com]x}l  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  %  And  there  went  great  multi- 
tudes with  him :  and  he  turned,  and 
said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  ?n(m  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  bretlu'en, 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  beai* 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  to 
build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufficient  to  finish  it  ? 

29  I^st  haply,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish  /7,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth  whe- 
ther he  be  able  with  ten  thousand 
to  moot  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thoustuid  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a  great  way  off",  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and  dcsireth  conditions  of 
peiftcc. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he 
hath,  he  cannot  be  mv  disciple. 

34  ^  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill :  hut  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  parnf'le  of  the  lost  sheep :  8  of  the  piece 
qfsiirer:  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 


St.  LUKE.  Parable  of  the  lost  sheep ; 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
mm-mured,  saying.  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  ^[  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Re- 
joice with  me ;  for  I  have  found  my 
sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
shall  he  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  rejwnteth,  more  than  over  nine- 
ty and  nine  just  persons,  which  need 
no  repentance. 

8  %  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligent- 
ly till  she  find  it  f 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  ?7,  she 
calleth  hei'  friends  and  hei'  neigh- 
bom's  together,  saying.  Rejoice  with 
me ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which 
I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  Grod  over  one  sinner  that  repent- 
eth. 

1 1  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  his  father.  Father,  give  me  the 
portion  of  g(xxls  that  falleth  tn  me. 
And  he  divided  unto  them  his  liv- 
ing. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 
try, and  there  wasted  liis  substance 
with  riotous  hving. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 


of  the  prodigal  son; 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


of  the  unjust  steward. 


15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  country ;  and 
he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed 
swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  liimself, 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with 
hunger ! 

18  1  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
way  ofi",  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  liis 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Fa- 
ther, I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and 

Eut  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his 
and,  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat,  and 
be  merry  : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found.  And  they  began  to  be  meiTy . 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh 
to  the  house,  he  heai'd  musick  and 
dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and 
sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  intreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his 


father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I 
at  any  time  thy  commandment: 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 
friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  hv- 
ing  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for 
him  the  fatted  calf 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  ai-t  ever  with  me,  and  all  that 
I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  \4^  Christ 
reproveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pha- 
risees. 19  Theiich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the 
beggar. 

A  ND  he  said  also  unto  his  disci- 
Jl\.  pies.  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this 
of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no 
longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  stewai'd  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stew- 
ardship :  I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  liis 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first,  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord? 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred  mea- 
sm-es  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty. 

7  Tlien  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said, 
An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy 
bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
just steward,  because  he  had  done 


The  parable  of  the 


St.  LUKE. 


rich  man  and  Lasarui. 


wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  hght, 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  ye 
fail,  they  may  receive  }  ou  into  ever- 
lasting habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  un- 
just also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  umighteous  mam- 
mon, who  will  commit  to  your  trust 
the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own  ? 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  Cfod  and 
manunon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,wbo  were 
covetous,  heard  all  these  things :  and 
they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  lu-e 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts : 
for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed 
among  men  is  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

16  Tlie  law  and  the  prophets  ttere 
until  Jolm:  since  that  time  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and 
every  man  prcsseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  eiisier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  fixjm 
^^  husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  •IT  Tliere  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  ever)' 
day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  I..azarus,  wliich  was  laid  at 
his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 


crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
mans  table :  moreover  the  dogs 
came  and  licked  his  sores, 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by  the 
angels  into  Abraham's  bosom :  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  tonnents,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham afar  off,  and  Lazams  in  his 
bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  tlie 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool 
my  tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

2o  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thv  lifetime 
i-eceivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazaiais  evil  things:  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art 
tonnented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  tliere  is  a  great  gulf  fixed : 
so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
lience  to  you  cannot ;  neither  can 
they  pa.ss  to  us,  that  would  romp 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
him  to  my  father's  house : 

28  For  i  have  five  brethren  ;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment, 

2?)  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead, 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  ocaisiuns  of  offence. 
3  One  to  forgive  another,  r,  The  piiu-rr  of 
faith.  7  iloic  ue  are  fMiund  to  (ion,  and  not 
he  to  us.  11  Hf  healeth  ten  lejirrs.  22  (Jf 
the  kingdom  of  Ood,  and  the  coming  of  the 
Hon  of  man. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disci- 
ples. It  is  impossible  but  tliat 
offences  will  come :  but  woe  unto 
him,  through  whom  they  come ! 


To  avoid  giving  offence. 


CHAPTER  XVII.        Of  Christ's  second  conmig. 


2  It  wei-e  better  for  him  that  a 
milstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
that  he  should  offend  one  of  these 
httle  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  If 
thy  brother  trespass  against  thee, 
rebuke  him ;  and  if  he  repent,  for- 
give him. 

.  4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee, 
saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive 
him. 

5  And  the  Apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
feith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree, 
Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and 
be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  ser- 
vant plowing  or  feeding  cattle,  will 
say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he 
is  come  from  the  field.  Go  and  sit 
down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  th}'self,  and  serve 
me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken ; 
and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
<;ommanded  him  ?   I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say,  We  are  un- 
profitable servants :  we  have  done 
tliat  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village,  there  met  him  ten  men 
tliat  were  lepei-s,  which  stood  afar 
off: 

13  And  they  Ufted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  Irave  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 
unto  them.  Go  shew  yourselves  un- 
to the  priests.    And  it  came  to 


pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  glorified  Grod, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but 
where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  Tliere  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stmnger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise, 
go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  %  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  Grod  should  come,  he  answered 
them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here !  or,  lo  there !  for,  behold,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  See 
here;  or,  see  there:  go  not  after 
them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  light- 
eneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  hea- 
ven, shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven ;  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  fii'st  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gene- 
ration. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  dituik,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Like^^4se  also  as  it  was  in  the 
da}  s  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went 
out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brim- 


Of  Christ's  second  coming. 


Sx.  LUKE. 


The  Pharisee  and  publican. 


.stone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed 
them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 
upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  come  down 
to  take  it  away :  and  he  that  is  in 
the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  return 
back. 

32  Remember  I^t's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  liis  life  shall  presene  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  ni^ht  there 
shall  be  two  ?nen  in  one  bed;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  n^rinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  bo  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  siiid 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  the 
body  /*,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

CHAl^ER  XVIII. 

3  Of  tJte  import unnte  widow.  9  Of  the  P/iari- 
see  and  the  i>''^^'' ••••■'  '"■•  ri.;/,!,-,',,  ),,-.. „r,ijt  lo 
Christ.    IN  s7, 

butts  hindri  ,  _     .  ...       ,.  jrd 

of  them  th<  T  his  sahc.    .'Jl    He 

foreshrwcth    ..-  ..' .,    .'Ci  mid  ri'^tnrrtk  a 

blind  man  to  hig  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  paral)lo  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  Tlicre  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  i'eared  not  God,  nei- 
ther regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city ;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self. Though  1  fear  not  God,  uor 
regard  man: 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her 
continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

G  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 
7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  liis 


own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  tliis  i)arable  unto 
certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
that  they  were  righteous,  and  des- 
pised others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and 
the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  Tlie  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  a- 
far  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  Iw 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  1  tell  vou,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  hou.se  justified  rather  than 
the  other :  for  every  one  that  exalt- 
eth  himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  lie 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

lo  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

1 6  But  Jesus  called  them  u?jto  fiim, 
and  said.  Suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not  : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  }ou,  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  httle  child  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying.  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  hfe  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  g(xxl  ?  none  is  good 
save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adulter}-,  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness.  Honour  thv  father 
and  thv  mother. 


Christ  foresheiveth  his  death.      CHAPTER  XIX.         The  blind  restored  to  sight . 


21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him.  Yet  lack- 
est  thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  hea- 
ven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heai-d  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very 
rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
AVho  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  llien  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  ^[  Then  he  took  tmto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all 
things  that  are  written  by  the  pro- 
phets concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted 
on: 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things :  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging : 


36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before  re- 
buked him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace :  but  he  cried  so  much  the 
more.  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mer- 
cy on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Re- 
ceive thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glori- 
fying God :  and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Znccheus  apublicnn.  11  The  ten  pieces 
(</■  money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem 
with  triumph:  41  weepeth  over  it :  Ab  driveth 
the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple:  47 
teaching  driily  in  it.  The  rulers  would  have 
destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  parsed 
.  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  ivas  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the  press, 
because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him  : 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make 
haste,  and  come  down ;  for  to  day 
I  mvist  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was 
gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is 
a  sinner. 

E2 


The  ten  pieces  of  money. 


St.  LUKE. 


Christ  rideth  into 


8  And  Zaceheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ; 
and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  re- 
store him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forsomuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 
Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

1 1  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jei'usalem, 
and  because  they  thought  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  immediate- 
ly ajjpear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  no- 
bleman went  into  a  far  coinitry  to 
receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 
to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  jx)unds, 
and  said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I 
come. 

1 4  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying, 
AVe  will  not  have  this  fnan  to  rcign 
over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  retiuned,  having  received 
the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded 
these  ser\ants  to  be  called  unto  him, 
to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  mucheveiy 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 
Loi-d.  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant;  because  thou 
hast  been  faithfid  in  a  ver>'  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
I^rd,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  liim. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  nap- 
kin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou 


art  an  austere  man:  thou  takest 
up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  servant.  1  hou  knew- 
est  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  tak- 
ing up  that  1  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  ; 

23  Wlierefore  then  gavest  not  tliou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I  might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usur)'  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
ix)unds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Loixl, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  sa}  unto  you.  That  unto 
every  one  which  hatli  shall  be  given ; 
and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
that  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away 
from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  tfteyn 
before  me. 

28  ^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascending 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you ;  in  the  which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat : 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you.  Why 
do  }  e  loose  him  9  thus  shall  }  e  say 
unto  him.  Because  the  Lord  Imth 
need  of  him. 

32  And  thev  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord  liath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus :  and  they  cast  their  gaiinents 


Jerusalem  upon  an  ass. 


CHAPTER  XX.        He  avoucheth  his  authority. 


n\x)n  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
ti|de  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice 
and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
all  the  mighty  works  that  they  had 
seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  tlie  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
among  the  multitude  said  unto  him. 
Master,  i-ebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  ^  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  citv,  and  wept  over 
it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace !  but  now  they  aie  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another;  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  therein,  and  them  tliat  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  is  the  house  of  pray- 
er: but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  peo- 
ple sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do :  for  all  the  people  were 
veiy  attentive  to  hear  him. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  Question 
of  Johns  tmptism,  9  The  parable  of  the 
vineuard.  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar. 
Si7  He  convinceth  the  Sadducees  that  denied 
the  resurrection.  41  How  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David.  45  He  u-arneth  his  disciples  to 
beware  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
.  of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  htm  with  the 
elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  or  who  is  l>e 
that  gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
and  answer  me  ; 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not  ? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all 
the  people  will  stone  us :  for  they 
be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  pro- 
phet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Nei- 
ther tell  I  you  by  wliat  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

9  Tlien  began  he  to  speak  to  tlie 
people  this  pamble ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
empty. 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
vant :  and  they  beat  him  also,  and 
entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent 
hifn  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third :  and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast 
him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard, What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son:   it  may  be  they 


Of  paying  tribute. 


St.  LUKE. 


The  Sadducees  confuted. 


will  reverence  him  when  they  see 
him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,This  is  the  heir :  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 
may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  liim  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  f?ive 
the  vineyard  to  othei-s.  And  when 
they  heard  /"/,  they  said,  Gknl  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written. 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the  head 
of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  1)C  broken ;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  liim 
to  jx)wder. 

19  m  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  ;  and  they  feared  the 
people:  for  they  jx^rceivcd  that  hc 
liad  spoken  tliis  parable  against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should  feign 
themselves  just  men,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of  his  words,  that 
so  they  might  deliver  him  unto 
the  power  and  authority  of  the  go- 
vernor. 

21  And  they  asked  liim,  saying. 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  accept- 
«st  thou  the  person  of  o/iy,  but 
Readiest  the  way  of  God  truly : 

2*2  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tri- 
bute unto  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  jwrceived  their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  sujKii-scription  hath  it  ? 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesai's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  tliem.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 
which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  Grod  the 
things  which  be  C4od*s. 

26  And  tliev  could  not  take  hold 


of  liis  words  before  the  peoi)le :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  ^[  Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection ;  and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  un- 
to his  brether. 

29  Tliere  were  therefore  seven  brc- 
tlu-en  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  thiixl  took  her;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also :  and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  I..ast  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  Tlierefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  The  children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  account- 
ed worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  nei- 
ther marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage ; 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more : 
for  they  are  efjual  unto  the  angels; 
and  arc  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  I>^rd  the  Gotl 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living ;  for  all  live  unto 
liim. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said.  Master,  thou  liast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  Davids  son ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  liand, 


Ciu'ist  foretelleth  the 


CHAPTER  XXI.  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 


43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son? 

45  %  Then  in  the  audience  of  all 
the  people  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  gi-eetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayei*s  ; 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 
nation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  ividoic.  5  He 
foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and 
qf  the  citii  Jerusalem:  25  the  signs  also 
which  shall  he  before  the  last  day.  34  He 
exhorteth  them  to  be  watchful. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said.  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 
God :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  5[  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  ^\'ith  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  tlu'own  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  sign  will  there  he 
when  these  things  shall  come  to 
pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saving,  I  am 
Christ;  and  the  time  draweth  near  : 
go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  ware 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified  : 
for  these  things  must  first  come  to 
pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 


10  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences ;  and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  thev  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  prisons,  being 
brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  tiu-n  to  you  for  a 
testimonj. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  before  what  ye  shall 
answer  : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
saries shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay 
nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends ;  and  some  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  yom*  patience  possess  ye 
yom*  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  then 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 
nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Ju- 
dea  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and  let 
them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it 
depart  out ;  and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  countries  enter  there- 
into. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days !  for  there  shall 
be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away 
captive  into  all  nations :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 


Of  Christ's  second  comins;. 


St.  LUKE.        A  conspiracy  against  Chrik, 


Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gren- 
tiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  ^  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stai-s ;  and  ujwn  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  pei-j^lexity ; 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring; 

26  Men  s  hearts  failing  them  for 
feai*,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth:  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  sliaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  tliese  tilings  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads ;  for  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  para- 
ble ;  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the 
trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  Groil  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This  ge- 
neration shall  not  pass  awav,  till  all 
be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  words  sliall  not  imss 
away. 

34  ^  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and  diim- 
kenness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and 
90  that  day  come  upon  you  una- 
wares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on 
all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escai^e  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the  iiiount 
of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 


in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  3  Satan 
prepareth  Judas  to  betray  him.  7  The  Or 
postlns  prepare  the  passovcr.  19  Christ  in- 
stituteth  his  hohj  supper,  21  covertltf  fore- 
telleth  of  t he-traitor,  24  dehor teth  the  rest 
of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth 
Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail:  34  and  yet 
he  should  deny  him  thrice.  39  He  prayeth 
in  the  moutit,  and  sweateth  blood,  47  is  be- 
trayed with  a  kiss :  50  he  healeth  Malchus' 
car,  54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  (i3  shame- 
fully abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to  be 
the  Son  of  God. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew   nigh,  wliich  is 
called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him; 
for  they  feared  the  people. 

3  m  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 
das surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
ca|)tains,  how  he  might  betray  liim 
unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  }>iomLsed,  and  sought  op- 
portunity  to  betray  him  unto  them 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude,  y 

7  ^1  Tlien  came  the  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  when  the  passover  must 
be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  Jolui, 
saying,  Gro  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Wli«*e 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  arc  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  enter- 
eth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee.  Where  is  the  guestcham- 
ber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished :  there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 


The  last  supper  instituted.        CHAPTER  XXII.  Christ  checketh  ambition. 


14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles 
with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said.  Take  tliis,  and 
divide  it  among  yourselves  : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  un- 
to them,  saying.  This  is  my  body 
wliich  is  given  for  you ;  this  do  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying,  Tliis  cup  is  the  new  tes- 
tament in  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you. 

21  ^[  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the 
table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  go- 
eth,  as  it  was  determined :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  be- 
trayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire  a- 
mong  themselves,  which  of  them  it 
was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
sliip  over  them ;  and  they  that  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them  are  call- 
ed benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him 
be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is 
ciiief,  as  he  that  doth  sers^e. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  but 
I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath  appointed 
unto  me ; 


30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  %  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  tliat  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat  : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into 
prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  be- 
fore that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing? 
And  they  said.  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell 
liis  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me.  And  he  was  reckon- 
ed among  the  transgressoi*s :  for 
the  things  concerning  me  have  an 
end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  at^e  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  %  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of 
Ohves;  and  his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them.  Pray  tliat  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stones  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  willr 
ing,  remove  this  cup  from  me :  ne- 
vertheless not  my  will,  but  thine, 
be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  pray- 

E5 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ. 


St.  LUKE. 


Peter  denielh  Christ. 


cd  more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat 
was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood 
falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  pray- 
er, and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep 
ye?  rise  and  pmy,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

47  *[  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them,  and  drew  near  unto 
Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  what  woiUd  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
with  the  sword  ? 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
oflf  his  right  ear. 

51  Ana  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him.  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  %  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priests  house.  And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
Are  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
werc  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not 

58  And  after  a  little  while  another 
«iw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of 
them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 
not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 


after  another  confidently  affirmed, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fel/oic  also 
was  with  him :  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, wliile  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  tmned,  and  look- 
ed upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  ^  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
sus mocked  him,  and  smote  hvn. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asketl  him,  sajing,  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against  him. 

66  ^\  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  toge- 
ther, and  led  him  into  their  council, 
saying, 

67  Alt  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  us. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  i/ou,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man 
sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power 
of  Gml. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need  we 
any  further  witness?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilritc,  and  seat  to 
Herod.  K  Herod  movketh  him.  Vi  Herod 
and  Pilate  are  iwide  friends.  13  RaraUias 
is  desired  of  the  people,  and  is  looxed  by  Pilate, 
and  .tesHs  is  given  to  be  crucified.  27  He 
telielh  the  women,  that  lament  hitn,  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem :  :i't  prayeth  for  his 
enemies.  .'{'.»  Two  evildoers  are  crucified  with 
him.    46  His  death.    50  His  burial. 

ND  the  whole  multitude  of 
them  arose,  and  led  liim  unto 
Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying.  We  found  this  fellow  per- 
verting the  nation,  and  forbidding 


A' 


Jesus  accused  before  Pilate.     CHAPTER  XXIII. 


Barabbas  is  released. 


to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying,  that 
he  himself  is  Clii*ist  a  King, 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said. 
Thou  say  est  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
])riests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod  s  jurisdic- 
tion, he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  at 
that  time. 

8  %  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  he  was 
desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long  season, 
because  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words ;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing. 

1 0  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war 
set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  hiniy 
and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe, 
and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  together  : 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween themselves. 

13  ^And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests  and 
the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,Ye  have  brought 
this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  per- 
verteth  the  people :  and,  behold,  I, 
having  examined  him  before  }ou, 
have  found  no  fault  in  this  man 
touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him: 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I  sent 
you  to  him ;  and,  lo,  nothing  wor- 
thy of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 


17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying.  Away  with  this  ma?i,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas : 

1 9  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 
into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time.  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  the  voices  of  them 
and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  liim 
that  for  sedition  and  murder  was 
cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  de- 
sired; but  he  delivered  Jesus  to 
their  wilL 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyre- 
nian,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that 
he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  ^  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  com- 
ing, in  the  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
paps  wliich  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  and  to 
the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in 
a  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in 
the  dry  ? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 


Christ^s  crucifixion, 


St.  LUKE. 


death,  and  burial. 


33  And  when  they  wei-e  come  to 
the  place,  which  is  called  Calvar}% 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactoi-s,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  ^  ITien  said  Jesus,  Father,  for- 
give them ;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  they  parted  his  mi- 
ment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  behold- 
ing. And  the  rulers  also  with 
them  derided  him,  sa}ing.  He 
saved  others;  let  him  save  him- 
self, if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of 
God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  ofi'ering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the  king 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  su|)er.scription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebi-ew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  %  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saving,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuk- 
ed him,  saying.  Dost  not  tliou  fear 
God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly :  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  d(?eds : 
but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  a- 
miss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  in- 
to thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  liim.  Ve- 
rily I  say  unto  thee,  To  day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  there  was  a  darkness  overall  the 
earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

4j  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and 
the  veil  of  the  temple  wa^s  rent  in 
the  midst. 

46  %  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said.  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spi- 
rit :  and  having  said  thus,  he  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
wliat  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 


saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  righte- 
ous man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beliolding 
the  tilings  wliich  were  done,  smote 
their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding 
these  things. 

50  *f[  And,  behold,  thet'e  iras  a  man 
named  Joseph,  a  counseller;  and  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consente<l 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them ;) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews :  who  also  liimself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wraj)- 
ped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a  sepul- 
chre that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein 
never  man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prejjara^' 
tion,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Gtililee,  follow- 
ed after,  and  Ixiheld  the  sepulchrej  - 
and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments;  and 
rested  the  sablxith  day  according  to 
the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Chi  Hon  is  declared  by  twft  nn- 

(II  !s  I  that  come  tu  the  sepulchre. 

■  it  it  to  others.  13  Christ  him- 
U  to  the  two  disciples  that  went 
to  EmtiKius :  36  afterwards  he  ajjpearcth  to 
the  apostles,  and  rejnoreth  thetr  unbflief: 
47  givfth  them  a  tJinrge:  49  prorniseth  tht 
Holy  Ghost:  b\  and  so  asccndeth  into  hea- 
ven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared,  and  certain  others  with 
them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  peqjlexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
shining  garments : 


Christ's  resurrection, 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


and  appearance. 


I 
I 

i 


5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye 
tlie  Hving  among  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you 
when"  he  was  yet  in  GaHlee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  dehvered  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things  unto 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  wei'e 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to  them 
as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them 
not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto 
the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping  down, 
he  beheld  the  Unen  clothes  laid  by 
themselves,  and  departfed,  wonder- 
ing in  himself  at  that  which  was 
come  to  pass. 

13  ^  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village  call- 
ed Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jeru- 
salem about  tlu^escore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all 
these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  together  and  rea- 
soned, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that 
they  should  not  know  him. 

1 7  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
manner  of  communications  ai'e 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  another, 
as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  Wliat 
things  ?  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 


deed  and  word  before  God  and  all 
the  people ; 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified 
him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Is- 
rael :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is 
the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of 
our  company  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre, 
and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women 
had  said :  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken  : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf- 
fered these  things,  and  to  enter  in- 
to his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went :  and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further. 

29  But  they  constrained  liim,  say- 
ing, Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread, 
and  blessed  ^Y,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanish- 
ed out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Did  not  our  heart  bum  vrithin  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scrip- 
tures ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jenisalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 


Chriit  reproveth  their  unbelief.        St.  LUKE. 


lie  ascendelh  into  heaven. 


jijether,  and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saving,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  tcere 
done  in  the  way,  and  how  ne  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  %  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Je- 
sus himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  af- 
frighted, and  supposed  tliat  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
arc  ye  troubled  ?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
j>ee ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  sjwken, 
he  shewetl  them  his  hands  and  hui 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  hesaiduntx) 
them.  Have  }  e  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  the}  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 
broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  //,  and  did  eat  be- 
fore them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These 
are  the  wonb*  which  1  spake  imto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 


all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  wliich 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  m  the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under 
stand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Tims  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  in 
his  name  among  all  nations,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  ai*e  witnesses  of  tlieee 
things. 

49  ^  And,  behold,  I  send  the  pro- 
mise of  my  Father  ui)on  you :  but 
tarr)  ye  in  the  city  of  Jciiisalem, 
until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from 
on  high. 

50  %  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 
as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hanils,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  i)arted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  woi-shipped  him,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 

joy: 

53  And  were  contiuuallv  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


THE    GOSPEL 


ACCORDING    TO 


St.       J      O     H     N. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  T^e  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus 
Christ.  \b  The  testimony  of  John,  m  The 
calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  §-c. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness; and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
beux  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
nien  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  tvas 
■sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  wliich 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  in- 
to the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

1 1  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  manv  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  eveti  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  the  glor}^  as  of  the  only  be- 
gotten of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace 
and  truth. 

15  %  John  bare  ^\dtness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  Tliis  was  he  of 
whom  I  spake.  He  that  cometh  af- 
ter me  is  preferred  before  me ;  for 
he  was  before  me. 


16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

1 7  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses, 
but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Clu'ist. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  %  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him,  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then  ?  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that  pro- 
phet ?   And  he  answered.  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who 
art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  an- 
swer to  them  that  sent  us.  What 
say  est  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  ain  the  voice  of 
one  cr}  ing  in  the  wilderness.  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 
the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  1 
baptize  with  water :  but  there  stand - 
eth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know 
not; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe \s 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose, 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Beth- 
abara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John 
was  baptizing. 

29  %  The  next  day  John  seeth  Je- 
sus coming  unto  him,  and  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 


Johns  testimony  of  Christ, 


St.  JOHN. 


Christ  calleth  Andrew,  S^c, 


30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  Af- 
ter me  cometh  a  man  which  is  pre- 
ferred before  me :  for  he  was  before 
me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Is- 
rael, therefore  am  I  come  baptizing 
with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying, 
I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from 
heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode 
upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing, and  remaining  on  him,  the 
same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  Grod. 

35  ^  Again  the  next  day  after 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disci- 
ples: 

36  And  looking  U|)on  Jesus  as  he 
walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the  l^mb 
of  God! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  tunie<l,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them.  What  seek  ye  ?  They  said 
unto  him,  Ilabbi,  (which  is  to  say, 
being  interi)reted,  Master,)  where 
dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  whore  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day : 
for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  .spm/i,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peters  brother. 

41  He  first  fmdeth  his  own  bro- 
ther Simon,  and  saith  unto  him. 
We  have  found  the  Messias,  which 
is,  being  inter\)reted,  the  C'hrist. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said,  TIiou  art  Simon  the  son  of  | 
Jona :  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  i 
which  is  by  inteqiretation,  A  stone. 

43  *f[  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  liim, 
Follow  me. 


44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him. 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth?  Phihp  saith  unto 
him.  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
fore that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw 
thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God ;  thou  art  the  King  of  Is- 
rael. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I 
saw  thee  under  the  fig  tree,  believ- 
est  thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  an- 
gels of  Grod  ascending  and  descend 
ing  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  \2depnrteth 
into  Capernnum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where 
he  purqeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers. 
li)  JleforetelletJi  his  death  and  resurrection. 
23  Many  beliered  hrrause  of  his  miracles,  but 
he  would  not  trust  himself  uith  thvm. 

AN  D  the  tliird  day  there  was  a 
_  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there ; 

2  And  both  Jesus  wtus  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
wliat  have  I  to  do  with  tliee  ?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants. Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  it. 


\n 


Christ  turneth  water  irito  nine.  CHAPTER  III. 


He  foretelleth  his  death. 


6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins  a- 
])iece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  thera,  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  gover- 
nor of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  : 
(but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew ;)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse:  but  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

1 1  Tliis  beginning  of  mimcles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples : 
and  they  continued  there  not  many 
days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  i)assover  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting: 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scoui-ge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen;  and  poured 
out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  an 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written.  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  ^  Then  ariswered  the  Jews  and 
said  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  do- 
est  these  things  ? 


19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  mlt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three 
days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 
his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  had  said  this  unto 
them ;  and  they  believed  the  scrip- 
ture, and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
me?i, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

CHAl^ER  III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  af 
rroeneration.  14  Of  faith  in  his  death.  16 
The  great  love  of  God  towards  the  world. 
18  Condemnation  for  unbelief.  23  The  bap- 
tism, witness.and  doctrine  of  John  concerning 
Christ. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pha- 
risees, named  Nicodemus,  a 
ruler  of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God:  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  liim,  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  ? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  tlesh 


Necessity  of  regeneration.  St.  JOHN. 

is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  bom  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  Tlie  wind  bloweth  where  it  list- 
eth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

y  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things 
be? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavdnly  things? 

13  .\.nd  no  man  hath  ascended  up 
to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man 
which  is  in  heaven. 

14  ^f  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 

15  Tliat  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  i)erish,  but  liave 
eternal  life. 

16  %  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
lasting Ufe. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
tlie  world  to  condemn  the  world ; 
but  that  the  world  through  liim 
might  be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  beheveth  on  him  is 
not  condemned  ;  but  he  that  lx;hev- 
eth  not  is  condemned  already,  be- 
cause he  hath  not  believed  in  the 
name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evU. 

20  For  eveiT  one  that  doeth  evil 
liateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 


Johns  witness  of  Christ. 

the  hght,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  ^[  After  these  things  came  Je- 
sus and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of  Judea;  and  there  he  tarried  ^rith 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  ^[  And  .John  also  was  ba])ti2- 
ing  in  iEnon  near  to  Salim,  because 
there  was  much  water  there :  and 
they  came,  and  were  bajitized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

2o  %  Tlien  there  arose  a  ouestion 
between  sotne  of  John's  disciples 
and  the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  vmto  John,  and 
said  unto  liim,  Rabbi,  he  that  wa* 
with  thee  beyond  Joi-dan,  to  whom 
thou  barest  witness,  behold,  the 
same  baptizeth,  and  all  ?nen  come 
to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it 
be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  1  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I  am  sent  l>efore  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
earthly  :  and  speaketh  of  the  earth : 
he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  a- 
bove  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth;  and  no 
man  receiveth  liis  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  tes- 
timonv  hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God 
is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
!  speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for  God 

giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure 
unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 


Christ  talketh  with 


CHAPTER  IV. 


a  tcoman  of  Samaria. 


and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that 
beUeveth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samnria, 
and  revealeth  himself  unto  her,  27  His  dis- 
di)les  marvel.    31  He  declareth  to  them  his 

■  zeal  for  God's  glory.  39  Many  Samaritans 
believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth  into  Galilee, 
and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick  at 
Capernaum. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptiz- 
ed more  disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 
.3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed  a- 
gain  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
•    maria,  which  is  called  S)  char,  near 

to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
gave  to  liis  son  Joseph. 

G  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Je- 
sus therefore,  being  wearied  with 
hts  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well : 
and  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sama- 
ria to  draw  water :  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Give  me  to  drink. 
p     8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  a- 
way  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sama- 
ria unto  him.  How  is  it  that  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
wliicn  am  a  woman  of  Samaria? 
for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God, 
£«id  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee.  Give 
me  to  drink;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  >vater. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  living 
water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa- 
ttier Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  weU, 


and  drank  thereof  liimself,  and  his 
children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
water  shall  tliirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a  well 
of  water  springing  up  into  everlast- 
ing life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  di-aw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

1 7  The  woman  answered  and  said, 
I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  unto 
her.  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no 
husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband:  in  that 
saidst  thou  tiiily. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jeru- 
salem is  the  place  where  men  ought 
to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
beheve  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the 
Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what : 
we  know  what  we  worship :  for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
tioith  :  for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which 
is  called  Christ :  when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  %  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman :  yet  no  man  said. 


The  disciples  marvel.  St.  JOHN. 

What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why  talk- 
est  thou  Avith  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is  not 
this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  \mto  him. 

31  ^f  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Master, 
eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one 
to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought 
him  ought  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  Tliere  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest  ? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eves,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they  ai'o  white  already  to  harvest. 

3G  And  he  that  rea|K?th  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal :  that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reiii)eth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

37  And  ht'iciu  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

38  1  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other  men 
laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
tJieir  labours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Samaritans 
of  that  city  beheved  on  him  for  the 
saying  of  the  woman,  which  testi- 
fied, ile  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  taiTy  with  them :  and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  beheved  be- 
cause of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman.  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  say- 
ing: for  we  have  heard  him  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Chiist,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  %  Now  after  two  days  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into  Gali- 
lee. 


A  nobleman's  son  healed. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his 
own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Gahleans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  that  he 
did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast :  for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana 
of  Gahlee,  where  he  made  the  water 
wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  no- 
bleman, whose  son  was  sick  at  Ca- 
pernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  .Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Ex- 
cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  not  beheve. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  hira, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 
way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 
his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him^ 
sayiiig.  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  enquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him.  Yester- 
day at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever 
left  hira. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  toot 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  J^ 
sus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth : 
and  himself  beheved,  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  mira- 
cle that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  .Judea  into  Gtililee. 

CHAPIER  V. 

1  Je$us  on  the  salAHith  daj/  cureth  him  that  was 
distftsed  eight  and  thirt}/  years.  10  The  Jews 
therffiire  cfvil,  and  persecute  him  for  it.  17 
//  '  reth  fur  himself, and  rejtroreththein, 

.■..'  u  the  testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of 

Juiin,  ,ii>ofhis  works,  39  and  of  the  scriptures, 
who  he  is. 

A  FTER  tliis  there  was  a  feast  of 
Xa.  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 


The  Jews  cavil  at  Christ. 


CHAPTER  V. 


He  assevieth  his  poicer. 


the  sheep  market  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Beth- 
esda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  wi- 
thered, waiting  for  the  moving  of 
the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then 
first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water 
stepped  in  was  made  whole  of  what- 
soever disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infii-mity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming, 
another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Rise,  take 
u])  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked :  and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

1 0  %  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sab- 
bath day :  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto 
me,  Take  up  thv  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee. 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  con- 
veyed himself  away,  a  multitude 
being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which  had 
made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  per- 
secute Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him, 


because  he  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  ^  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I 
work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  on- 
ly had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said 
also  that  God  was  his  Father,  mak- 
ing himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
do :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth, 
these  also  doeth  tiie  Son  hkewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  sheweth  Mm  all  things  that 
himself  doeth:  and  he  will  shew 
him  greater  works  than  these,  tliat 
ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  quickeneth  them ;  even  so 
the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will/ 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man, 
but  hath  committed  all  judgment 
unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  mv  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  hfe,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation;  but  is  pa.ssed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Tlie  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

2fi  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself;  so  hath  he  given  to  the 
Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because 
he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour 
is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are 
in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life;  and  they  that  have 


Christ  proveth  his  inission. 

done  e\il,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  no- 
tliing :  as  I  hear,  I  jud<^e :  and  my 
judgment  is  just;  because  1  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  1  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  ^[  There  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the 
witness  wliich  he  witnesseth  of  me 
is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  :  but  these  things  I  say, 
that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shin- 
ing light :  and  ye  were  willing  for  a 
season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  ^  But  1  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do, 
bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
rae.  Ye  have  neither  heard  liis  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abid- 
ing in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath  sent, 
him  ye  believe  not. 

3y  %  Search  the  scriptures  ;  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  ; 
and  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
tliat  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  lo\  e  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  mv  Fathers  name, 
and  ye  receive  me  not :  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  liim  ye 
will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh 
from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom 
ve  trust. 


St.  JOHX.  He  miraculously  feedeth 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  beheved  me:  for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall }  e  believe  my  words  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  fire  thousand  men  with  fire 
loaves  and  two  fishes.  15  Thereupon  the 
people  would  have  made  him  king.  16  Bu^ 
u-ithdrauing himself,  he  irnlked  on  the  sea  to 
his  disciples :  26  reprm'eth  the  people  flock- 
ing after  him,  and  all  the  fieshii/  hearers  of 
hts  word:  32  declareth  himself  to  he  the  bread 
(^life  to  belierers.  66  Many  disciples  depart 
from  him.  08  Peter  confesshtli  him.  70  Judas 
is  a  devil. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  went 
Xx  over  the  sea  of  Gahlee,  which 
is  the  .sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  follower! 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were 
diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ^  When  Jesus  then  lifted  u\) 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  wouUl 
do. 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two  hun- 
dred pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  small 
tishes :  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many  ? 

1 0  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  Now  thei*e  was  much 
grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat 
down,  in  number  about  five  thou- 
sand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves ;  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  dis- 
tributed to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 
ciples to  them  that  were  set  down ; 
and  hkewise  of  the  fishes  as  much 
as  thev  would.  • 


five  thousand  men. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Christ  the  bread  of  life. 


12  Wlien  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  the?n 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  fi\  e  bar- 
ley loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did, 
said,  Tliis  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet 
that  should  come  into  the  world. 

15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
his  disciples  went  down  unto  the 
sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  bv  reason  of 
a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and;a;wenty  or  tliirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship  : 
and  they  were  edraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship :  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land  wliither 
they  went. 

22  %  The  day  following,  when  the 
people  wliich  stood  on  the  other  side 
of  the  sea  saw  tliat  there  was  none 
other  boat  there,  save  that  one 
whereinto  his  disciples  were  enter- 
ed, and  that  Jesus  went  not  with 
his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  (Ud  eat  bread,  after 
that  the  Lord  had  given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his 
disciples,  they  also  took  shipping, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking 
for  Jesus. 


25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou 
hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  hfe, wliich 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Tliis  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  belie^•e  on  him  whom  he  hath 
sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
Wliat  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what 
dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert ;  as  it  is  written.  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Mo- 
ses gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that  com- 
etli  to  me  shall  never  hunger ;  and 
he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  no- 


Christ  the  bread  of  life. 


St.  JOHN.      Many  disciples  depart  from  him. 


thing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again 
at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,-  may 
have  everlasting  life:  and  I  will 
raise  liim  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Je- 
sus, the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father 
and  mother  we  know  ?   how  is  it  : 
then  that  he  saith,  I  came  down  ! 
from  heaven?  | 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  I 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  | 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
him  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

43  It  is  written  in  the  praphets, 
And  they  shall  Ikj  all  taught  of  Grod. 
Every  man  therefore  that  hath 
heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Fa- 
ther, cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,  sa\  c  he  which  is  of  Grod,  he 
liath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  l)elieveth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life. 

45  1  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  lliis  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  hca\en,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever :  and  the  bread  that  1  will 
give  is  my  liesh,  which  I  will  gi\'e 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  stiuve  a- 
raoiig  themselves,  saying.  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  tlesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  mv  flesh,  and 
driuketh   my  blood,   liath  eternal 


life ;  and  I  will  raise  liim  up  at  the 
last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I  in  liim. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father :  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live 
by  me. 

58  Tliis  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  hea^"en :  not  as  )  our  fa- 
thers did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead ; 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall 
live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the  sy- 
nagogue, as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this, 
said.  This  is  an  hard  saying ;  who 
can  hear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him.self 
that  his  discij)les  murmured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  ofiend 
you? 

62  JVhat  and  if  ye  shall  see  tlie 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was 
before  ? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quicken- 
eth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the 
words  that  I  speak  unto  }  ou,  they 
are  spirit,  and  thpy  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
beheved  not,  and  who  should  betray 
him. 

65  And  he  said,  Tlierefore  said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  %  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  \rith  him. 

67  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Tlien  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  arc  surc 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have  not 


Jeaui  reproveth  his  kinsmen.    CHAPTER  VII.        He  teacheth  in  the  temple. 


I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you 
is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
son  of  Simon:  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  liim,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Jetux  reproveth  the  ambition  and  boldness  of 
his  kinsmen:  10  goeth  up  from  Galilee  to  the 
feast  of  tabernacles :  14  teacheth  in  the  tem- 
ple. 40  Divers  opinions  of  him  among  the 
people,  45  The  Pharisees  are  angry  that 
thetr  officers  took  him  not,  and  chide  with 

■   Nicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  walk- 
J\,  ed  in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews  feast  of  taberna- 
cles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
dea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see 
the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou 
do  these  things,  shew  thyself  to  the 
world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
lieve in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come :  but  your  time 
is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my 
time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  W^hen  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Guh- 
lee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

11  Tlien  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmur- 
ing among  the  people  concerning 
him :  for  some  said.  He  is  a  good 
man :  others  said.  Nay ;  but  he  de- 
ceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 


feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple, 
and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
ing. How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
having  never  learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said. 
My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his 
that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory :  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  umighteous- 
ness  is  in  liim. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  ?  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill 
me? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision ;  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers ;)  and  ye 
on  the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a 
man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  should  not  be  broken;  are  ye 
angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made 
a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath day  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Je- 
rusalem, Is  not  this  he,  whom  they 
seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 
they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Do  the 
rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is ;  but  when  Christ  com- 
eth,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is, 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am :  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself, 

F 


Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  St.  JOHN. 

but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom 
ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him :  for  I  am  fi-om 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  liim ; 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  i)eople  beUev- 
ed  on  him,  and  said,  When  Christ 
cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles 
than  these  which  this  man  hath 
done? 

32  %  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him ;  and  the  Pharisees 
and  the  chief  priests  sent  otiicers  to 
take  him. 

33  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Yet 
a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  thcf? 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me:  and  where  I  am,  thither 
ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  AV^hither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he 
go  unto  the  dispei-sed  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles? 

3G  What  manlier  o/" saying  is  this 
that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  hust  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
sajing,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  liim 
(tome  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall  How  ri\'ers  of  U\ing 
water. 

39  (But  tliis  spake  he  of  the  Spi- 
rit, which  they  that  beUeve  on  him 
should  receive :  for  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  not  yet  given;  because  that 
Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  %  Many  of  the  jxjople  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saying,  said, 
Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said.  Shall  Christ  come 
out  of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said, 
Tliat  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem, where  David  was  ? 


Christ  delivereth  the  woman 


43  So  there  was  a  di\ision  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him. 

45  ^  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why  have 
ye  not  brought  liim  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Ne^•er 
man  s-pake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Pha- 
risees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  D)th  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  also  of  Gahlee? 
Search,  and  look :  for  out  of  Gali- 
lee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  dKlirereth  the  rvonuin  taken  in  adul- 
tery. 12  He  prinrhith  himself  the  light  of 
the  world,  and  justifieth  his  doctrine:  33 
nnswereth  the  Jews  t/uU  boasted  ijf  Abra- 
ham: 59  and  conveyeth  himself  from  their 
cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all 
the  people  came  unto  him ;  and  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery ;  and  when  they  had  set 
her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  command- 
ed us,  that  such  should  be  stoned  : 
but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  a* 
though  he  heard  them  not. 


taken  in  adultery. 


CHAPTER  VIII.         Hejustifieth  his  doctrine. 


7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  hfted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  heing 
convicted  by  their  own  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last :  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  ai-e 
those  thine  accusers  ?  hath  no  man 
condemned  thee  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man.  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee :  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again  un- 
to them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of 
the  world:  he  that  foUowetli  me 
shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall 
have  the  light  of  hfe. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  tme. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Tliough  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  tiTie :  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither 
I  go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true :  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus  answered,  Ye 
neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father  : 
if  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple :  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him; 
for  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 


21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
wliither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith,  Whi- 
ther I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
from  beneath ;  I  am  from  above :  ye 
are  of  this  world ;  I  am  not  of  this 
world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  if  ye 
beheve  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said 
unto  you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and 
to  judge  of  you :  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world 
those  things  which  I  have  heard  of 
him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am 
he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself; 
but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me, 
I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me:  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those  things 
that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many 
beheved  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him.  If  ye  con- 
tinue in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  tioith, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  ^  They  answered  him.  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
bondage  to  any  man:  how  sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  serv-ant  of 
sin. 

35  And  the  sen^ant  abideth  not  in 
the  house  for  ever:  hut  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

F2 


He  aitsivereth  the  Jews 


St.  JOIIX. 


that  boasted  of  Abraham. 


36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  he  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed;  hut  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  he- 
cause  my  word  hath  no  place  in 
you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
with  my  Father:  and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  fa- 
ther. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  If  ve  were  Abra- 
ham's  children,  ye  would  do  the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  tnith, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God :  tliis 
did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Tlien  said  they  to  him.  We  be  not 
born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one 
Father,  eve?i  God. 

42  Jesus  siiid  unto  them.  If  Grod 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me : 
for  1  proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God ;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but 
he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech?  even  because  ye  cannot 
hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  de\il, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beorinning,  and  abode  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  When  he  sj>eaketh  a  lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar, 
and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

40  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of 
sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  Grod  heareth  Grod's 
words :  ve  therefore  hear  them  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil :  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonour  me, 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glo- 


xy :  there  is  one  tliat  seeketh  and 
judge  th. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Tlien  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  de- 
^■il.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man 
keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa- 
ther Abraham,  which  is  dead  ?  and 
the  prophets  are  dead :  whom  mak- 
est  thou  thyself?  v 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing:  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me; 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God:^ 

55  Yet  ve  have  not  known  him; 
but  I  know  him :  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you  :  but  I  know  him, 
and  keep  liis  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  1  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  bv. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  teas  born  blind  restored  t» 
siafit.  H  Hf  is  brought  to  thf  Pharisees.  IS 
'll^ey  are  offended  at  it,  and  ejeeommunicntc 
him :  35  hut  he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and  c.on- 
fesseth  him.  39  ffho  they  are  whom  Chritt 
enlighteneth. 

AND  as  Jefius  passed  by,  he  saw 
.  a  man  which  was  blind  from 
his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 

'  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  bhnd? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  sliould 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 


One  boi'ti  blind  receiveth  sight.   CHAPTER  IX.    The  Pharisees  are  offended  at  it. 


4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the 
night  Cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the 
clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by  in- 
terpretation, Sent.)  He  went  his 
way  therefore,  and  washed,  and 
came  seeing. 

8  %  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him 
that  he  was  bUnd,  said.  Is  not  this 
he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said.  This  is  he:  others 
said.  He  is  like  him :  but  he  said, 
I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me.  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 
wash :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and 
I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Where 
is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  f^  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
sees him  that  aforetime  was  bhnd. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  He  said  unto  them.  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
and  do  See. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pha- 
risees, This  man  is  not  of  God,  be- 
cause he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath 
day.  Others  said.  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miiucles  ? 
And  there  was  a  di\ision  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes? 
He  said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 


concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying. 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  bhnd  ?  how  then  doth  he  now 
see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 
and  that  he  was  born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he 
is  of  age ;  ask  liim :  he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

22  These  'words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that 
if  any  man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents.  He 
is  of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  a^in  called  they  the  man 
that  was  bhnd,  and  said  unto  liim. 
Give  God  the  praise :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Whe- 
ther he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
not :  one  tiling  I  know,  that,  where- 
as I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear  : 
wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  Ms  disciple ;  but  we 
are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
Moses  :  as  for  this  fellow  we  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  open- 
ed mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth 
not  sinners :  but  if  any  man  be  a 
worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 


The  Pharisees*  spiritual  bliridness.  St.  JOHN.     Christ  declareth  himself  the  door, 


not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  bhnd. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  Grod,  he 
could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou 
beUeve  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is 
he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on 
him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  ^  And  Jesus  said,  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might  see ; 
and  that  they  which  see  might  be 
made  bhnd. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  hoard  these, 
words,  and  said  unto  him.  Are  we 
bhnd  idso? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  : 
but  now  \  ,  We  see ;  therefore 
your  sin  it  iiM.i.a'th. 

CHAPTER  X. 

J  Christ  is  thr  dnnr,  arid  fhr  rinnrf  shrphrrd. 
l!»  IHvers  >■ 

his  iffrr/is  ■ 

yo..     . 

\7^ER1LY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  entercth  not  by 
the  door  into  the  shcepfold,  but 
cUmbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 
same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  cntereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  opeueth ;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice:  and  he 
calleth  his  o^vn  sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  slieep  follow  him  :  for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  thev  not 
follow,  but  will  liee  from  him :  for 


they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 
gers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them :  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  a- 

fiin.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thie^"es  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pastme. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  : 
I  am.  come  that  they  might  have 
hfe,  and  that  they  might  have  it 
more  abundantly. 

1 1  1  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the 
sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming, 
and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth : 
and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and 
scattercth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hirehng  fleeth,  because  he 
is  an  liirehng,  and  carcth  not  for  the 
sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  fiheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I 
lay  down  ray  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shepherd.  * 

1 7  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that 
I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,"  but 
I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have 
power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
power  to  take  it  again.  This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

19  %  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  lor  these 
sayings. 


and  the  good  shepherd. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


Many  believe  071  him. 


20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why  hear 
ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil. 
Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind? 

22  ^  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  a- 
bout  Mm,  and  said  unto  him.  How 
long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt  ? 
If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plain- 

ly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the  works 
that  I  do  in  my  Fathers  name, 
they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no  man 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my 
Father  s  hand. 

30  I  and  mi/  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of  those 
works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing. For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not ;  but  for  blasphemy ;  and  because 
that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are 
gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  Grod  came,  and 
the  scriptm*e  cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the    world,     Thou    blasphemest; 


because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of 
God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  works :  that  ye 
may  know,  and  believe,  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
take  him:  but  he  escaped  out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan  into  the  place  where  John 
at  first  baptized;  and  there  he 
abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle :  but 
all  things  that  John  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried. 
45  Many  Jews  believe.  47  The  high  priests 
and  Pharisees  gather  a  councila^ninst  Christ. 
49  Cainphas  prophesieth.  54  Jesus  hid  him- 
self, bb  At  the  passorer  they  enquire  after 
him,  and  lay  tvuitfur  him. 

"VJ  OW  a  certain  7nan  was  sick» 
Xl  7iam£d  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  anoint- 
ed the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  inight  be  glo- 
rified thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazai-us. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days 
still  in  the  same  place  where  he 
was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Judea  a- 
gain. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again? 


Jtsus  raiseth  Lazarus 


St.  JOHN. 


from  the  grave,  after  he 


9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he :  and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth;  but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death:  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  beheve;  nevertheless  let  us 
go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Tliomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  wa:»  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  abcjut  fifteen  furlongs  off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mar}-,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother, 

20  Tlien  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  tliat  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  liim :  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lonl,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  Grod, 
Grod  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy  bro- 
ther shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  re- 
surrection at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
i-esurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that 
believcth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 


26  And  whosoever  Uveth  and  be- 
lieveth  in  me  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord : 
I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  saying.  The  Master 
is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee, 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Mai'tha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying,  She  goeth 
unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weep- 
ing which  came  with  her,  he  groan- 
ed in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 
him?  They  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
come  and  sec.  -* 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Tlien  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said.  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that 
even  tliis  man  should  not  have 
died? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave.  It 
was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
tliat  was  dead,  saith  unto  him, 
Lonl,  by  this  time  he  stinketh:  for 
he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  tlie 
glory  of  Grod  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 


had  beeti  dead  four  days.  CHAPTER  XII.        Mary  anointeth  Jesus'  feet. 


Jrom  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always :  but  because  of  the  peo- 
ple which  stand  by  I  said  itf  that 
they  may  believe  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes :  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  un- 
to them,  loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  did,  believed 
on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  %  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council, 
and  said.  What  do  we?  for  this 
man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the 
Romans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  notliin^  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedi- 
ent for  us,  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  that  nation; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put 
him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews;  but  went 
thence  unto  a  country  near  to 
the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called 


Ephraim,    and     there    continued 
with  his  disciples. 

55  5[  And  the  Jews'  passover  waa 
nigh  at  hand :  and  many  went  out 
of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem 
before  the  passover,  to  purify  them- 
selves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple.  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come  to 
the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  give  a  command- 
ment, that,  if  any  man  knew  where 
he  were,  he  should  shew  ity  that 
they  might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9  The 
people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The  high 
priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth 
into  Jerusalem.  20  GreeJis  desire  to  see  Jesus. 
23  He  foretelleth  his  death.  37  The  Jews  are 
generally  blinded :  42  yet  many  chief  rulers 
beliefe,  out  do  not  con/ess  him:  44  therefore 
Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confession  qf faith. 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been 
dead,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper; 
and  Maltha  served:  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
table  with  liim. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  spikenard,  very  costly,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odom* 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon  s  son,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor;  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  tlie  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone: 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  havQ 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  air 
ways. 

F5 


Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem.        St.  JOHN.        He  foretelleth  his  own  death. 


9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there :  and 
they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 
also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the 
dead. 

]  0  %  But  the  chief  priests  consult- 
ed that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  death; 

1 1  Because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 

12  5[  On  the  next  day  much  peo- 
ple that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
when  thev  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Jerusiilem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found 
a  young  ass,  sat  thereon;  as  it  is 
written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion: 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on 
an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first:  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were 
\\Titten  of  him,  and  t/iat  they  had 
done  these  things  unto  liim. 

17  Tlie  peoj)le  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  calletl  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  liim,  for  that  they  heard  that 
he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye  how 
ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the 
world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  And  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  them  that  came  up  to 
worship  at  the  feast: 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Phihp,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Gahlee,  and  desired  liim,  saying, 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew:  and  again  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  ^[  And  Jesus  answered  them, 


saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into 
the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth 
alone :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there 
shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any 
man  serve  me,  him  will  /ny  Father 
honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour :  but  for  tliis  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Tlien 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 
and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 
dered :  others  said,  An  angel  spake 
to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of  tliis 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  Tliis  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that 
Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how 
savest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of 
man? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you:  for 
he  that  walketh  in  darkness  know- 
eth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  Wliile  ye  have  hght,  beUeve  in 
the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.  These  things 
spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and  did 
hide  himself  from  them. 


The  Jews*  general  blindness.     CHAPTER  Xlll.  Jesus  uashethhis  disciples'  feet. 

37  ^  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  nuracles  before  them,  yet 
they  beheved  not  on  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  beheved 
our  report  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
Heve,  because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  %  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on 
him;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees 
they  did  not  confess  hi?n,  lest  they 
should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  ^  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  beheveth  on  me,  beheveth  not 
on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  beheveth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
ceiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I 
have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  my- 
self; but  the  Father  which  sent  me, 
he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what 
1^  should  say,  and  what  I  should 
speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  liis  command- 
ment is  Hfc  everlasting:  whatsoever 
I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the 
Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Jesus  ivasheth  the  disci  pies'  feet:  exhorteth 
them  to  humility  aud  charity.  18  He  foretel- 
leth,  and  discovereth  to  John  by  a  token,  that 


Judas  should  betray  him:  31  commandeth 
them  to  love  one  another,  36  and  forewarneth 
Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  liis  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto 
the  Father,  having  loved  his  own 
which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  ha\ing  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  to  betray  liim; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was  come  from  God, 
and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  gannents ;  and  took  a 
towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into 
a  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the 
disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them 
with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter : 
and  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now;  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  liim,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  liim. 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  7ny 
hands  and  mi/  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whitT 
and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  who  should  betray 
him;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not 
all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them.  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet ;  ye 


Christ  foi'etelleth  that 


St.  JOHN. 


Judas  should  betray  him, 


also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  exam- 
ple, that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  tliat  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
ai'e  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  •[[  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen:  but 
that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled. 
He  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath 
lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I 
send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  tliat  sent 
me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified, 
and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  sliall  betrav  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disci])lcs, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckon- 
ed to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who 
it  should  bo  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  enter- 
ed into  him.  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  Tliat  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for 
wliat  intent  he  spake  tliis  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those 
things  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast;  or,  that  he  should  give 
fiometliing  to  the  poor. 


30  He  then  having  received  the 
sop  went  immediately  out:  and  it 
was  night. 

31  •n^  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  Grod  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  Grod  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself, 
and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  cliildren,  yet  a  little 
wliile  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me:  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  another; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another. 

35  By  tliis  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  m  Simon  Peter  said  unto  liim, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou?  Jesus 
answered  him,  Wliither  1  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now;  but  thou 
shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  M'hy 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The 
cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
denied  me  tlirice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comfortcth  his  disciplrs  xrith  the  hope 
qf  heaven  :  6  priffesseth  himse(f  the  way.  the 
truth,  and  thelifr,  and  one  u-ith  the  F/ithrr: 
13  asiureth  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  he 
effectuai:  15  rfi/msfrf/i  fntr  and  obedience, 
Xdpromiseth  tlu  '  the  Comforter, 

Zi  and  leaveth  III    .  them. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
ye  beUeve  in  God,  believe  also 
ill  me. 

2  In  my  Fathers  house  are  many 
mansions :  if  it  were  not  so^  I  would 
liave  told  you.  1  go  to  prepai-e  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and 
receive  you  unto  m}  self ;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 


Christ  comforteth  his  disciples.  CHAPTER  XIV.        The  Holy  Ghost  premised. 


we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life :  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  hut 
by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also :  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  liim,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufRc- 
eth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  PMHp  ? 
he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
Father;  and  how  say  est  thou  then, 
Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Father  that  dweUeth  in  me, 
he  doeth  the  works. 

11  BeHeve  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and 
greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  tiling  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide  with  you 
for  ever; 

17  Eveti  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because 
it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him:  but  ye  know  him;  for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  see 


me:  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live 
also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father, 
and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  ma- 
nifest myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 
not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
liim.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words :  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him, 
and  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  sayings:  and  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  e> 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  remembrance,  what 
soever  I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto 
the  Father :  for  my  Father  is  great- 
er than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you:  for  the  prince  of  this 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as  the  Fa- 
ther gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do.    Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


The  mutual  love  between  St.  JOHN. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

I  TTie  consolation  and  mutual  love  between 
Christ  and  his  members,  under  the  parable  of 
the  vine.  18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and 
persecution  of  the  ivorld.  26  The  uffice  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fa- 
ther is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  it- 
self, except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  no 
more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit;  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  wi- 
thered; and  men  gather  them,  and 
cast  theiyi  into  the  fire,  and  they 
are  burnwl. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  ray  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye 
be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Y  ather  hath  loved  me,  so 
have  I  loved  you:  continue  ye  in 
my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ve  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as 
1  ha\e  kcjit  ni}  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

I I  These  things  have  I  sjxjken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in 
you,  and  that  your  jov  might  be 
full. 

12  Tliis  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have 
loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  mv  friends,  if  ve  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 


Christ  and  his  members. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
vants; for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I 
liave  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should 
remain:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  tilings  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  2^ 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  liis  own :  but  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I 
have  chosen  )  ou  out  of  the  \^  orld, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  liis  lord.  I f  they  have 
persecuted  me,  they  will  also  per- 
secute you ;  if  they  have  kept  my 
saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  names  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  un- 
to them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but 
now  they  have  no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 
Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now 
have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both 
me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pasSy  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  they  hated  me 
without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  wliich  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 


lation  by  the  i)romise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
by  his  resurrection  and  ascension .  23  assureth 
their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to  be  accept- 
able to  his  Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ,  and 
in  the  ivorld  affliction. 

THESE  tliinj^s  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  service. 
•  3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you 
of  them.  And  these  things  I  said 
not  unto  you  at  the  beginning, 
because  I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you ; 
but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  beUeve  not 
on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no 
more; 

11  Ofjudgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak 
of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak:  and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew 
it  unto  you. 


;Christ  comforteth  his  disciples.  CHAPTER  XVI.         The  Holy  Ghost  promised. 

CHAPTER  XVI.  15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 

1  Christy  comforteth  his  disciples  against  tribu-    are  mine :  therefore  Said  I,  that  he 

shall  take  of  mine,  and  shew  it 
unto  you. 

16  A  httle  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me:  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go 
to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves.  What  is  this 
that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  wliile, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again, 
a  httle  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me : 
and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  wliile? 
We  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  liim,  and  said 
unto  them.  Do  ye  enquire  among 
yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and 
again,  a  httle  wliile,  and  ye  shall 
see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but 
the  world  shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall 
be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall 
be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  deliver- 
ed of  the  child,  she  remembereth 
no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing 
in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs :  but  the  time 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall 
shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that 
I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you : 


Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father       St.  JOHN. 


to  preserve  his  apostlM 


27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  from 
God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world :  again 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the 
Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
si:)eakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  tilings,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by 
this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye 
now  believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scat- 
tered, every  man  to  his  o\vn,  and 
aliall  leave  me  alone :  and  yet  I  am 
not  alone,  because  the  Father  is 
with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation:  but  l)e  of  good  cheer; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  praveth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him, 
G  to  ttrt-'fr'"  '■•«  (wostles.  11  in  unity.  17  and 
truth:  :.  \fy  them,  and  all  other  believ- 

0rt  with  .' heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
hflcd  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said.  Father,  the  hour  is  come; 
glorify  thy  Son,  tliat  thy  Son  also 
may  glorify  thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  tlesh,  that  he  should  gi\  e 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  Grod,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
e€ui;h:  I  liave  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavcst  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  1  liad  with  thee  before 
the  world  was. 

C  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 


out  of  the  world ;  thine  they  were, 
and  thou  gavest  them  me;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  beheved  that 
thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not  for 
the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
keep  through  thine  ovm.  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that 
they  may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name: 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  of  perdition ;  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world, 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  ful- 
filled in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  tnem  out  of  the  world,  but 
that  tliou  shouldest  keep  them 
from  the  eviL 

IG  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth:  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent 
them  into  the   world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
m}sel^  that  they  also  might  be 
sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  be- 
heve  on  me  through  their  word; 


in  unity  and  truth. 


CHAPTER  XVIII.         Judas  betrayeth  Christ. 


21  That  they  all  may  be  one;  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us:  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
eavest  me  I  have  given  them ;  that 

?mey  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are 
'one: 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one; 
and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  vidll  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with 
me  where  I  am;  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me;  for  thou  lovedst  me 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee:  laut  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare  it: 
that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast 
loved  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

l  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to 
the  ground.  10  Peter  smiteth  off  Malchus' 
ear.  \2  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas 
and  Cataphas.  15  Peter's  denial.  19  Jesus 
examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His  arraign- 
ment before  Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The 
Jeivs  ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with 
his  disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,  knew  the  place:  for  Jesus 
ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his 
disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches 
and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  aU 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.    Jesus  saith  unto  them, 


I  am  he.    And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  vidth  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he^  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfill- 
ed, which  he  spake.  Of  them  which 
thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  Tlie  servant's  name  was 
Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath: 
the  cup  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  captain 
and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  him,  \ 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

15  ^  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple: 
that  disciple  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  ? 
He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire  of 
coals;  for  it  was  cold:  and  they 
warmed  themselves :  and  Peter  stood 
with  them,  and  warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  asked 


Peter  denieth  Christ. 


St.  JOHN.     Christ  arraigned  befoi-e  Pilate. 


Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  liim,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  tem- 
ple, whither  the  Jews  always  resort ; 
and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I  have 
said  unto  them :  behold,  they  know 
what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil  : 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiapha-s  the  high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  Tliey  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied  it, 
and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  /lis  kinsman  whose 
Car  Peter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I 
see  thee  in  the  garden  uith  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  ^f  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment  : 
and  it  was  earlv;  and  tnev  them- 
selves  went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled; 
but  that  thev  might  eat  thopassover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said.  What  accusation  bring  5  e 
against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  ha^e  delivered  liim 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them. 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signi- 
fying what  death  he  should  die. 

'33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 


judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew  ? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  have  deUvered  thee  unto  me : 
what  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
ser\  ants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
dehvered  to  the  Jews :  but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Klate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Tliou  sayest  that  I  am  a 
king.  To  this  end  was  1  bom,  and 
for  tliis  cause  came  I  into  the 
world,  that  I  should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is 
of  the  tiiith  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is 
truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  went  out  again  unto  the  .Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him 
no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
I  cr:  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
1.  .v„.^c  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barab- 
bas.     Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Christ  i$  ttrinirtiril.rvinrned  with  thorns,  and 
beaten.    4  rims  to  release  him, 

but  Irina  ■  'It  the  ovtranc  of  the 

Ji  imtohecrucij  'hry 

en  rments.    2'>  It  'iinf- 

et-  ftiJohn.    '2ii  lie  dii.'lh.    .il  Jlis 

$v.  38  He  is  buried  by  Jos/ph 

and  Ai<:oilt)inis. 

THEN    Pilate    therefore    took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  thev  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews!  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Behold, 
I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye 


Pilate  delivereth  Christ 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


to  be  crucified. 


may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in 
him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  liim,  they  cried 
out,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take 
ye  him,  and  crucif}  him :  for  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him.  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the 
Son  of  God. 

8  %  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ?  know- 
est  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to 
release   thee  ? 

1 1  Jesus  answered.  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above:  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him :  but  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  let  this 
man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend  ; 
whosoever  maketh  liimself  a  king 
speaketh  against  Cesar. 

13  ^  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat 
in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pave- 
ment, but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
hour :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I 
crucify  your  King  ?  The  chief  priests 
answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto   them  to  be   crucified. 


And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of 
a  skull,  wliich  is  called  in  tlie  He- 
brew Golgotha: 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  other  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  %  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews:  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city : 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The 
King  of  the  Jews;  but  that  he  said, 
I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  %  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to 
eveiy  soldier  a  part;  and  also  his 
coat:  now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 
out. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be : 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfill- 
ed, wliich  saith.  They  parted  my 
raiment  among  them,  and  for  my 
vesture  they  did  cast  lots.  These 
things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  %  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mo- 
ther's sister,  Mary  the  wife  of 
Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother.  Woman,  behold  thy  son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold  thy  mother!  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  liis 
own  home. 

28  %  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 


Christ^s  side  is  pierced. 


St.  JOHN.      Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre. 


29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full 
of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  spunge 
with  Wnegar,  and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,  and  put  //  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
finished:  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  JThe  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the 
cross  on  the  sabbath  day,  (ibr  that 
sabbath  d^  was  an  high  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 

32  Tlien  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs: 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forth- 
with came  thereout  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record, 
and  his  re<?ord  is  true:  and  he 
knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye 
might  beUeve. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
tliat  the  scripture  should  be  fulfill- 
ed, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  Tliey  shall  look  on  him  whom 
tliey  pierced. 

38  4[  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  Ixxiy  of  Jesus : 
and  Pilate  gave  hii?i  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and  took  the  body 
ol*  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nicode- 
mus,  which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about 
an  hundred  pound  weight. 

40  Tlien  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  hnen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 


crucified  there  was  a  garden ;  and 
in  the  gai-den  a  new  sepulchre, 
wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 
42  There  laid  they  Jesus  thei*efore 
because  of  the  Jews'  preparation 
day ;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at 
hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  Vie  sepulchre :  3  so  do  Peter 
and  John,  ignorant  of  t/ie  resurrection. 
\lJesus  appenreth  to  Mary  Mandalene,  19  and 
to  his  disciples.  24  The  increiuUty,  and  con- 
fession of  Thomas.  30  The  scripture  is  suffi- 
cient to  salvation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  com- 
eth Mary  Magdalene  early, 
when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
sepulchre,  and  seetli  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them.  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  fii-st  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into  tlie 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  he, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapi^ed  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Tlien  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  firat  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  %  B\it  Mary  stood  without  at 
the  sepulchre  weeping:  and  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked 
into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and 


Chvist  appeareth  to  her.  CHAPTER  XXI.     The  incredulity  of  Thomas. 


the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the 
body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest 
thou?  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Su*, 
if  thou  have  home  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She 
turned  herself,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Rabboni;  which  is  to  say.  Master, 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch  me 
not;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to 
my  Father:  but  go  to  my  brethren, 
and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father,  and  your  Father;  and 
to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
these  things  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  dai/  of  the  week, 
when  the  doors  were  shut  where 
the  disciples  were  assembled  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples 
glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again, 
Peace  be  unto  you :  as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  socA'er  sins  ye  remit, 
•they  are  remitted  unto  them;  a?id 

whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  %  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 


25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them. 
Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

26  %  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them:  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  be- 
heving. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou 
hast  behoved :  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believ- 
ed. 

30  ^  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his 
disciples,  which  are  not  written  in 
this  book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  beheve  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that 
belie\ing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  ivas 
linoirn  of  them  by  the  areat  draught  of  fishes. 
12  He  dineth  wit/i  ttiem :  15  earnestly  com- 
mnndeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep  : 
18  furetelleth  him  of  his  death :  22  rebuketh  his 
curiosity  touching  John.    25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and 
on  this  wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didymus, 
and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee, 
and  the  so?is  of  Zebedee,  and  two 
other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I 
go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him. 
We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a  ship  ira- 


Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples.    St.  JOHN.        He  foretelleth  Peter's  death. 


mediately;    and  that   night   they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  .Jesus  stood  on  the  shore: 
but  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it 
was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat?  They 
answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast  the 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship, 
and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  there- 
fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to 
draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Tlierefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  I^ord,  he  girt 
his  fisher's  coat  itnto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in 
a  little  ship ;  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hun- 
dred cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with 
fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to 
land,  they  saw  a  firo  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  an  himdretl  and  fil'ty  and 
three:  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  .Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disci- 
ples durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 
likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disci- 
ples, after  that  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead. 

15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon, 
son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these?  He  saith  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him. 
Feed  my  lambs. 


16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  se- 
cond time,  Simon,  soji  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith  unto  him 
Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Sunon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest 
all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  liim. 
Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdr 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  wliither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

20 Then  Peter,  turning  about,seeth 
the  (hsciple  whom  Jesus  loved  fol- 
lowing; which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and  said,  J^ord, 
which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  f 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  dis- 
ciple should  not  die :  yet  .Jesus  said 
not  unto  liim.  He  shall  not  die; 
but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  Tliis  is  the  disciple  which  tes- 
tifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things:  and  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which, 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  could  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written.    Amen. 


THE  ACTS   OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding 
of  his  ascension,  gatliereth  them  together  into 
the  mount  Olivet,  commnndeth  them  to  expect 
in  Jerusalem  the  sending  down  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  promiseth  after  few  days  to  send  it:  by 
xnrtue  whereof  they  should  be  witnesses  unto 
him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth. 
9  ylfier  his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  two 
angels  to  depart,  and  to  set  their  minds  upon 
his  second  coming.  12  They  accordingly  re- 
turn, and,  giving  themselves  to  prayer,  choose 
Matthias  apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

THE   former    treatise    have    I 
made,  O  Theopliilus,  of  all  that 
Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  given  command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he 
had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him- 
self ahve  after  his  passion  by  many 
infalUble  proofs,  being  seen  of 
them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of 
the  things  pertaining  to  the  king- 
dom of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  the?n,  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depait  from  Jeru- 
salem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  wliich,  saith  he,  ye 
have  heard  of  me. 

5 .  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 
put  in  liis  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy. Ghost  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me  both  in  JeiTisalem,  and  in  all 
Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  wliile  they  looked  sted- 


fastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  white  apparel; 

11  Wliich  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  man- 
ner as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  from  Jei-usalem  a  sabbath 
day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the 
brothel'  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one 
accord  in  prayer  and  supplication, 
^vith  the  women,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  said,  (the  number  of  the 
names  together  were  about  an 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  aiid  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake  before  con- 
cerning Judas,  which  was  guide  to 
them  that  took  Jesus. 

1 7  For  he  was  numbered  with  us, 
and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity; 
and  falhng  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out, 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch 
as  that  field  is  called  in  their  proper 
tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say, 
The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 


Matthias  chosen  by  lot. 


THE  ACTS.         Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso- 
late, and  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and  his  bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in 
and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John,  unto  that  same  day  that  he 
was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one 
be  ordained  to  be  a  witness  with  us 
of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said. 
Thou,  I^rd,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  7nen,  shew  whether  of 
these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministr}'  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  ajid 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  The  npn^flrs.  _filM  with  the  Holy  Ghoit,  and 
sp'  -(iges, ore  admired  by  some, 

an' I  IS.    11  ff'fittm  Peter  dis- 

pruvihg, and  slit  HUM  thit>  fletspdkeby 

thepofier  of  the  ifubi  /  tt  Jesus  was 

ris'  Otedead.r  heaven,  had 

p<><  n  the  an  ^^^  and  was 

the  Mcisuw.n man knii:in  tu Uum  to beapprov- 
td  of  God  by  his  mirarle^.  u-ondt-rs,  and  signs, 
and  not  crurifird  '    ■  ■  .i/h- 

set   and  Jorekn  ha 

fP'eat  numlier  that  u  err  rnnvtr'iit.  ii  li'ho 
afterirard*  dcniullii  and  rharital/li/  lunrrrse 
ttgethrr:  the  apostles  u-orhing  many  miracles, 
and  God  daily  increasing  his  churcn. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting, 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it 
sat  ujx)n  each  of  them. 

4  And  thev  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues ,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  everv  nation  under  heaven. 


6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  toge- 
ther, and  were  confounded,  because 
that  every  man  heard  them  speak 
in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another. 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
speak  Gahleans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  oNvn  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
bom  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Modes,  and  Elam- 
ites,  and  the  dwellers  of  Mesopota- 
mia, and  in  Judea,  and  Cappadocia, 
in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Lybia 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  Proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  Grod. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  an- 
other. What  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  %  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  heark- 
en to  my  words: 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

1 7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour 
out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh :  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
pro])hcsy,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men 
shall  dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  serv'ants  and  on  my 
handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in 
those  days  of  my  Spirit;  and  they 
shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath :  blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapour  of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 


Peier's  sermon  on  the 


CHAPTER  II. 


day  of  Pentecost. 


tlarkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day 
of  the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
woixls;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  .  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also 
know: 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
deteiTninate  counsel  and  foreknow- 
ledge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and 
by  wicked  hands  have  cmcified 
and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning 
him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face,  for  he  is  on  my 
right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad;  moreover 
also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  hfe;  thou  shalt  make 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  patri- 
arch David,  that  he  is  both  dead 
and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is 
with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefoi-e  being  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  G<kI  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fi-uit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne: 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his 
soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 


hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed 
forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and 
hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself, 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom 
ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

37  %  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles.  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  eve?i  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  m  Then  they  that  gladly  receiv- 
ed his  word  were  baptized:  and 
the  same  day  there  were  added 
unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stedfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellow- 
ship, and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and 
in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things  com- 
mon; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And   they,   continuing  daily 

witji  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
G 


A  lame  man  restored. 


THE  ACTS.  Peter  reproveth  the  people. 


bi*eaking  bread  from  house  to  house, 
did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Pi-aising  God,  and  ha\-ing 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily 
such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that  came  to  see 
n  lame  man  restored  to  his  feet,  12  jrrofexseth 
the  cure  not  to  have  been  urought  by  his  or 
John's  oirn  power, or  holiness,  but  by  God, and 
his  Son  Jesus,  and  through  faith  in  his  name : 
13  witlial  rei/rehending  them  for  crucifyinn 
Jpius.  17  J^liirh  liernnsp  they  did  it  throuqn 
•  7  iiere fnlJilUd Go^s 

he  scriptures:  19 //c 
exhort  lUi  titetn  by  rvpcniance  and  faith  to  seek 
remission  of  tlieir  sint,  and  salvation  in  the 
same  Jesus. 

"VyOW  Peter  and  John  went  up 
xN  together  into  the  temple  at 
the  hour  of  pra)  er,  bei?ig  the  ninth 
hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of 
the  temple  which  is  called  Beauti- 
ful, to  ask  alms  of  them  that 
entered  into  the  temple; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple  asked 
an  alms. 

4  .\nd  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look  on 
us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 
gold  have  1  none;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  1  thee:  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up 
and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  ri^ht 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up:  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ancle  bones 
received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leap- 
ing, and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 


at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  mar\el  ye  at  this? 
or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power  or  holi- 
ness we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abmham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son 
Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and 
denied  him  in  the  presence  of 
Pilate,  when  he  was  determined  to 
let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  (xod  hath  raised  from  the 
dead;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith  in 
his  name  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know: 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness 
in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  dia 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  wliich  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 
aU  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should 
suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  ^  Rei)ent  ye  thereforc,  and  be 
convei-ted,  that  your  sins  may  bo 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of 
refreshing  shall  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Ix)rd ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto 
you: 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets 
since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  Grod  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 


Peter  and  John 


CHAPTER  lY. 


before  the  council. 


brethren,  like  unto  me;  him  shall 
ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
exevy  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  have  spoken,  have  likwise 
foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  of  the  covenant  which 
Grod  made  with  our  fathers,  saying 
unto  Abraham,  And  in  thv  seed 
shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  Grod,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

*  CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jetvs  offended  n-ith  Peter\<! 
sermon,  4  (tJwugh  thousands  (ff  the  people 
u-f>re  converted  that  heard  the  uord.)  imprison 
him  and  John.  5  After,  upon  examination 
Peter  boldli/  arwtching  the  lame  man  to  be 
healed  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by  the 
same  Je'su<i  only  ice  must  be  eternally  saved, 
13  Thei/  command  him  and  John  to  preach  no 
more  in  that  name,  adding  also  threatening, 
23  whereupon  the  church  fleeth  to  pi-ayer. 
31  And  God,  by  m<mng  the  place  where  they 
tcere  assembled,  testified  that  he  heard  their 
prayer :  confirming  the  church  with  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  nith  mutual  love  and 
charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priest,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  thetn  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day :  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  cnme  to  pass  on  the 
mon-ow,  that  their  rulers,  and  elders, 
and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  manv  as  were  of  the  kind- 
red  of  the  high  priest,  were  gather- 
ed together  at  Jerusalem. 


7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in 
the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  mrto  them.  Ye  rulers 
of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man , 
by  what  means  he  is  made  whole; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  }ou  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazii- 
reth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
i"aised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  before 
you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  naught  of  you  builders,  which 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  %  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled ; 
and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  command- 
ed them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
council,  they  confeiTed  among 
themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  not- 
able miracle  hath  been  done  by 
them  is  manifest  to  all  them  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot 
deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken 
unto  you  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye. 

G2 


The  church  fieeth  to  -prayer.        THE  ACTS. 


The  death  of  Ananiat 


20  For  we  cannot  but  si^eak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  people  : 
for  all  vieii.  glorified  Grod  for  that 
which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  tliis  miracle  of 
healing  was  shewed. 

23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they  went 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said.  Lord, 
thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
all  th.it  in  them  is: 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why  did 
the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people 
imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  ag-ainst  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anoint- 
ed, both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate, 
^ith  the  Gentiles,  and  the  people 
of  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before 
to  he  done. 

29  And  now,  I^rd,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  ^\^th  all  boldness 
they  may  s|)eak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy 
holy  child  Jesus. 

31  %  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together;  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  woixl  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heait  and 
of  one  soul:  neither  said  any  of 


them  that  ought  of  the  things  which 
he  possessed  was  liis  own;  but  they 
had  all  tilings  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  ga\  e  the 
apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace 
was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked:  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of 
the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  every  man  according  as 
he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is, 
being  intei-preted,  the  son  of  conso- 
lation,) a  Levite,  and  of  the  country 
of  Cypiois, 

37  Having  land,  sold  t/,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Afirr  that  Ananias  and  Sapp/iira  hix  uifi'fnr 
their  hupoitisij  at  Peter's  retntke  had  fallen 
down  dead.  V/and  that  the  rest  of  the  ajnistles 
had  trrdunrit  many  mirarlea,  14  to  the  iniTease 
of  the  faith :  17  the  apostles  are  again  impri- 
soned, 19  hut  delivered  by  an  anr/el  liidding 
them  to  preach  openly  to  all:  21  when,  aper 


their  teaching  acnn-dinqly  in  the  temple,  29  and 
before  the  council,  Xi  they  are  in  danger  to  be 
killed,  through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  threat 


eounselUr  among  the  Jews,  they  he  kept  ulire, 
40  and  are  hut  (watin  :  for  which  thet/  glorify 
Ood,  and  cease  no  day  from  preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  An- 
anias, with  Sapphira,  liis  M'ife, 
sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  pa?'t  of  the  price, 
liis  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4  Wliiles  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  tliine  own  power  ?  why 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in 
thine  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up  tlic 
ghost:  and  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  tilings. 


and  Sapphira  his  wife. 


CHAPTER  V.        The  apostles  are  imprisoned. 


6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  liim  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much?  And  she  said.  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her.  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 
and  shall  caiT}-  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway 
at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost : 
and  the  young  men  came  in,  and 
found  her  dead,  and,  carrying  her 
forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

12  %  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people ; 
(and  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Solomon  s  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  dui-st  no  man 
join  himself  to  them :  but  the  people 
magnified  them. 

.14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that 
at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  overshadow  some 
of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
JeiTJsalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  ^  Tlien  the  liigh  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  thev  that  were  with  him, 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,) 
and  were  filled  with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 


19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  tliis  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that^ 
they  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  and  called  the 
council  together,  and  all  the  senate 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent 
to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  found  we 
truly  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doors:  but  when  we  had  opened, 
we  found  no  man  witliin. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
cliief  priests  heard  these  things, 
they  doubted  of  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

25  Tlien  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying.  Behold,  the  men  whom 
ye  put  in  prison  are  standing 
in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the 
people. 

26  Tlien  Vvcnt  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence:  for  they  feared 
the  people,  lest  they  should  have 
been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest  asked 
them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name?  and,  behold,  ye 
have  filled  Jei-usalem  with  your 
doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring  this 
man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  ^[  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree. 

31  Him  liath  God  exalted  with 


Gamaliel's  advice  to  the  coiaicil.  THE  ACTS. 


Seven  deacons  chosen. 


bis  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to 
Ismel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  liis  witnesses  of 
these  things;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  Gk)d  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  f  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
(council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Grama- 
liel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
i-eputation  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  put  the  a|>ostles 
forth  a  little  space : 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  youi-selves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Tlieudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody;  to  whom  a  number 
of  men,  about  four  hundred,  join- 
ed themselves:  who  was  slain; 
and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 
were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas 
of  Gahlee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
and  drew  away  much  people  after 
him  :  he  also  perished :  and  all,  even 
as  many  as  obeyed  liim,  were  dis- 
|)erse<l. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone:  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  G<k1,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed:  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apos- 
tles, and  beaten  then/,  they  com- 
manded that  they  should  not  speak 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them 


ffo. 


41  %  And  the}-  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Cluist. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


1  The  apa<!tlfis,  licxirous  to  have  t/ie  poor  regard- 
ed for  their  bodilij  susteiuince,  as  also  careful 
thonselres  to  dlspnise  the  iiord  of  God,  the 
food  of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the  office  of  deacon- 
ihip  to scien  chosen  men.  5  Of  tchom  Stephen, 
a  man  fttll  nffntth,  and  of  the  Hob/  Ghost,  ix 
12  H^'ho  is  taken  of  tliose,  ichom  he  con- 


one. 


founded  in  disputing,  13  and  after  falsely 
accused  qf  blasphemy  against  the  law  and  tfut 
temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  mumiur- 
ing  of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Tlien  the  twehe  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said.  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  CJod,  and 
sen  e  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint 
over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  tlie  word. 

5  %  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude:  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
mon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apo- 
stles: and  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  Gk)d  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests 
were  obedient  to  the  faitli. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mi- 
racles among  the  people. 

9  %  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians,  and 
of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  (hs- 
puting  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  wliicli 
he  spake. 

11  Then    they    suborned    men, 


Stephen's  apology. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Stephen's  apology > 


which  said,  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  tlie  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  caught 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  coun- 
cil, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
wliich  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not 
to  speak  blasphemous  words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered 
us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council, 
looking  stedfastly  on  him,  saw  his 
foce  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation 
of  blasphemy,  2  sheweth  that  Abraham  uor- 
sfiipped  God  rightly,  and  how  God  chose  the 
fathers^  20  before  Moses  was  born,  and  before 
tlie  tabernacle  and  temple  were  built :  37  that 
Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ :  44  and 
that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained 
according  to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but 
for  a  time :  51  reprehending  their  rebellion, 
and  murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  ichom 
Vie  prophets  foretold  should  come  into  the 
world.  54  JVhereup(jn  they  stone  him  to  death, 
who  commendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly 
prayelhfor  them. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are 
these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  the  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraliam, 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia, 
l)efore  he  dwelt  in  Chan^an, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  G«t  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Char- 
ran:  and  from  thence,  when  his 
father  was  dead,  he  removed  him 
into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now 
dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheri- 
tance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to 
set  his  foot  on:  yet  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for  a 
possession,  and  to  his  seed  after 
him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake   on  this  wise, 


That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
stmnge  land;  and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bondage,  and  en- 
treat them  e\dl  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall  they 
come  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this 
place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision:  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt :  but 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
liis  afflictions,  and  gave  liim  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him 
govemour  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house. 

1 1  Now  their  came  a  dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan, 
and  great  affliction :  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  com  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren ; 
and  Joseph's  kindred  was  made 
known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls, 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried   over  into 

Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre 

that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 

money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor  the 

father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  pro- 
mise drew  nigh,  which  God  had 
sworn  to  Abraham,  the  people  grew 
and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their 


Ste])hen*s  apology. 


THE  ACTS. 


Stephen's  apology. 


young  children,  to  the  end  they 
might  not  hve. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair,  and  nou- 
rished up  in  liis  father's  house  three 
months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  M'hen  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to 
visit  his  brcthi-en  the  children  of 
Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  the?n  suffer 
WTong,  he  defended  ^/w,  and  aven- 
ged him  that  was  oppressed,  and 
smote  the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  bretluen 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them :  but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ; 
why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge 
over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  tliou 
diddest  the  Egyptian  yesterday? 

29  Then  tied  Moses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  their  apiwared  to  him  in 
the  wilderness  of  moimt  Sina  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  liame  of  fire 
in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  //,  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold  //,  the  voice  of  the 
I^ord  came  unto  him, 

32  Sayings  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled,  and 
durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  fi-om  thy  feet :  for 


the  place  where  thou  standest  is 
holy  ground. 

34  1  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their  groan- 
ing, and  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them.  And  now  come,  I  will  send 
thee  into  Egypt. 

35  Tliis  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  mler  and 
a  judge?  the  same  did  Grod  send  to 
be  a  njler  and  a  deliverer  by  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared 
to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewe<l  wonders'  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in 
the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness 
fortv  years. 

37 '«1  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A 
prophet  shall  the  I^rd  your  God 
raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  icith  our  fathers: 
who  received  the  lively  oracles  to 
give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  tlu-ust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turne<l 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 

fods  to  go  oefore  us :  for  as  for  this 
loses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is 
become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  oflfercfl  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  i-ejoi(;ed  in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house  of 
Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the  space  of 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Vea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god 
Remphan,  figures  which  }e  made 
to  worship  them :  and  I  will  carry 
you  away  beyond  Babylon. 


Stephen^s  apology. 


CHAPTER  VIII.         Stephen  stoned  to  death. 


44  Our  fathers  liad  the  tabernacle 
of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he 
had  appointed,  speaking  unto 
Moses,  that  he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  fashion  that  he 
had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles, 
whom  God  drave  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  liim  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  high  dwell- 
eth  not  in  temples  made  with  liands ; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool:  wliat  house 
will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord  : 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
tliese  things? 

51  ^  Ye  stiflfnecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as 
yom"  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted?  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shewed 
before  of  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One;  of  whom  ye  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by 
the  disposition  of  angels,  and  have 
not  kept  it. 

54  %  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
thei?'  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

57  Tlien  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopj)ed  their  ears,  and 
ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 


58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 
asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem, 
the  church  being  planted  in  Samaria,  5  by 
Philip  the  deacon,  who  precuhed,  did  miracles, 
and  baptized  many,  among  the  rest  Simon  the 
sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of  the  people: 
14  Peter  and  John  come  to  confirm  andenlara 


ge 


the  church  :  where,  by  prayer  and  imposition 
of  hands  giving  the  Holy  Ghost,  18  tihen  Sirnon 
woufd  hare  bought  the  like  power  of  them. 


20  Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and 
covetousness.  arid  e.rhortinri  him  to  repentance, 
together  with  John  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the  angel 
sendeth  Philip  to  teach,  and  baptize  the  Ethi- 
opian eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was  at 
Jerusalem;  and  they  were  all  scat- 
tered abroad  throughout  the  regions 
of  Judea  and  Samaiia,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 
to  his  burial,  and  made  great  la- 
mentation over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haUng  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Philip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them :  and 
many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

G5 


Simon  the  sorcerer  baptized.        THE  ACTS. 


Philip  is  sent  to  baptize 


9  But  there  was  a  cei-tain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetirae  in 
the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and 
bewitched  the  i^eople  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one : 

1 0  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing, This  man  is  the  great  power 
of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
l)ewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning 
the  kingdom  of  Grod,  and  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
Iwth  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  wond- 
ered, beholding  the  miracles  and 
signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jenisalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  woitl  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John: 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

If)  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them:  only  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
.lesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  oflferetl  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
])0wer,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  mav  i-eceive  the  Holy 
Ghast. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because 
thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of 
God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Re})ent  thei-efore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  Grod,  if  per- 


haps the  thought  of  thine  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee, 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  ait  in 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which  ye 
have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

•25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  in  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the 
way  tnat  goeth  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and, 
behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  had  the  chaise  of  all  her  trea- 
sure, and  had  come  to  Jei-usalem 
for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in 
his  chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Pliilip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  /tim, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet 
Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest 
thou  what  thou  rcadest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except 
some  man  should  guide  me  ?  And 
he  desired  Philip  that  he  would 
come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  read  was  this.  He  was  led  as  a 
sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humihation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away:  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation?  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 


an  Ethiopian  eunxich. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


The  conversion  of  Saul. 


36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  See, 
here  is  water;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  ? 

37  And  PhiUp  said.  If  thou  be- 
Hevest  with  all  thine  heai't,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot 
to  stand  still:  and  they  went  down 
both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and 
the  eunuch;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the 
eunuch  saw  him  no  more:  and  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azo- 
tus :  and  passing  through  he  preach- 
ed in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Cesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken 
down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship,  18  and  is  baptized  by  Ananias.  20  He 
preacheth  Christ  boldli/.  23  The  Jews  lat/ 
wait  to  hill  him :  29  so  do  the  Grecians,  but  he 
escapeth  both.  31  The  church  having  rest, 
Peter  healeth  Eneas  of  tlie  palsy,  36  and 
restoreth  T(d)itha  to  life. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a  light 
from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heai'd  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou, 
J^rd?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it  is 
haid  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished 
said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city. 


and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  heai-ing 
a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  no  man :  but  they  led  him  by 
the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  %  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ana- 
nias ;  and  to  liim  said  the  Lord  in  a 
vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said.  Be- 
hold, I  a?n  heie.  Lord. 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  hira, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  Avhich 
is  called  Straight,  and  enquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called 
Saul,  of  Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he 
prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered.  Lord, 
I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jeioisalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and 
the  children  of  Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said. 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
as  thou  camest,  hath  sent  me,  that 
thou  mightest  receive  thy  sights 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales : 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith, 
and  arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 


The  Jews  seek  to  kill  Saul.         THE  ACTS. 


Peter  healeth  Eneas. 


meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he 
might  bring  them  bound  unto  the 
chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very-  Christ. 

23  m  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  council 
to  kill  him: 

24  But  their  laying  await  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watched 
the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill 
him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  by  the 
wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples :  but  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  and  beheved  not 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  t(X)k  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  ajwstles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he 
had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  \vith  them  coming 
in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians:  but 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  IVhich  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified :  and 
walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
wei*e  multiphed. 


32  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all  quart- 
ers, he  came  down  also  to  the  saints 
which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  ceitain 
man  named  Eneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole:  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to 
the  Lord. 

36  •[  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interi)retation  is  called 
Dorcas:  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 
she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  wa.s  sick,  and  died: 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  hn'  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples 
had  heard  that  Peter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desir- 
ing him  that  he  would  not  delay  to 
come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber:  and  all  the  widows 
stoofl  by  him  weeping,  and  shew- 
ing the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed;  and 
turning  hif7i  to  the  body  said,  Tab- 
itha, arise.  And  she  opened  her 
eyes :  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she 
sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up,  and  when  he  had  cal- 
led the  saints  and  widows,  he  pre- 
sented her  alive.  :. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Jopjm;  and  many  believed  in  the 

*Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


Cornelius  sendeth  for  Peter.      CHAPTER  X. 


Peter  goeth  to  Cesarea. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  commanded 
bu  an  angel,  sendeth  for  Peter :  11  who  !»/  a 
vision  15,  20  is  taught  not  to  dexpise  the  Gen- 
tiles. 34  As  he  preacheth  Christ  to  Cornelius 
and  his  company,  44  the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on 
them,  48  and  Uiey  are  baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  bandy 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  g^ave  much  alms  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  prayed  to  God  alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day  an 
angel  of  Grod  coming  in  to  him,  and 
saying  vmto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he 
was  afraid,  and  said.  What  is  it. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
prayers  and  thine  alms  are  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side:  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  departed, 
he  called  two  of  his  houshold  ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  %  On  the  moiTOW,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon 
tlie  housetop  to  pray  about  the  sixth 
hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry, 
and  would  have  eaten:  but  while 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a 
trance, 

1 1  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending  unto  him, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at 
the  four  corners,  and  let  down  to 
the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fouifooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 


13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so,  Lord; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time.  What  Grod 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice:  and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Corne- 
lius had  made  enquiry  for  Simon's 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  ^  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing:  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius;  and  said,  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek:  what  u  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  of  good  report 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  an  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow 
Peter  went  away  with  them,  and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Corne- 
lius waited  for  them,  and  had  called 
together  his  kinsmen  and  near 
friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 


Peter  preacheth  Christ  to 


THE  ACTS.         Cornelius  and  his  company. 


went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  top^ether. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep 
company,  or  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation ;  hut  God  hath  shew- 
ed me  that  I  should  not  call  any 
man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  imto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for:  1  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour; 
and  at  the  nintli  hour  I  prayed  in 
my  house,  and,  behold,  a  man  stood 
before  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer 
is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  Grod. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea 
side:  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  theix^fore  are 
we  all  here  present  Iwfore  Grod,  to 
here  all  things  that  are  commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  ^  Then  Peter  o])ened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I  per- 
ceive that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons: 

3o  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righte- 
ousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  preaching 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ :  (he  is  Lord 
of  all:) 

37  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  thn)Ughout 
all  Judea,  and  l)egan  from  Galilee, 
after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power :  who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were 
oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God  was 
with  liim. 


39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem; 
whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a 
tree: 

40  Him  Grod  raised  up  the  thiixJ 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even 
to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with 
liim  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  i3eople,  and  to  tes- 
tify that  it  is  he  which  was  oi-dained 
of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  %  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poiured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4G  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptize<l,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  I^rd. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry 
certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Peter,  heinn  nrrnsed  for  going  in  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, b  mnheth  his  defence,  1«  ithich  is  accept- 
ed. 19  'J'he  go'ipel  being  spread  into  Phcmce, 
and  Cyprns,  and  Antioch,  Barnnhas  is  sent 
to  conjirm  them.  '^6  The  disciples  there  are 
first  called  Christians.  27  They  send  relief  to 
the  brethren  in  Judea  in  time  of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  bretlu^n 
that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Grentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 
them. 


Peter  defendeth  his 


CHAPTER  XI.        preaching  to  the  Gentiles. 


4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  Saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
ing :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision, 
A  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had 
been  a  great  sheet,  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  comers;  and  it 
came  even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fomfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord:  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up  again 
into  heaven. 

1 1  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren  accom- 
panied me,  and  we  entered  into  the 
man's  house: 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  which 
stood  and  said  unto  him.  Send  men 
to  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved, 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us 
at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  Fomsmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  what  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God  ? 


18  When  they  heard  these  tilings, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying.  Then  hath  God  also  to 
the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
unto  hfe. 

19  ^  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to 
none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  Grecians,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them:  and  a  great  number 
believed,  and  turned  imto  the 
Lord. 

22  ■[[  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
pm-pose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith: 
and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole 
year  they  assembled  themselves 
with  the  church,  and  taught  much 
people.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came  pro- 
phets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signified 
by  the  spirit  that  there  should  be 
great  dearth  throughout  all  the 
world:  wliich  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  deteraiined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judea : 


Peter  miraculously  delivered       THE  ACTS.  from  prison  by  an  angel. 


30  Wliich  also  they  did,  and  sent 
it  to  the  elders  hy  the  hands  of 
Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Ki»g  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  killeth 
James,  and  imprisuneth  Peter,  whom  an 
angel  delirereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the 
church.  20  In  his  pride  taking  to  himself  the 
honour  due  to  God,  he  is  stricken  by  an  angel, 
and  dieth  miseraMp.  24  After  /lis  death,  the 
word  ofOnd  prospereth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proc-euled  fuither  to 
take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered  him  to  four  quaternions 
of  soldiers  to  keep  him;  intending 
after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made  with- 
out ceasing  of  the  church  unto  Grod 
for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
sokhers,  bound  with  two  chains: 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raisetl  him 
up,  saying,  Arise  up  quickly.  And 
his  chains  fell  off  frem  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  siiid  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
liim ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but 
thought  he  siiw  a  vision. 

10  "When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  tlie  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto 
the  city ;  which  opened  to  them  of 
his  own  a(!cord :  and  they  went  out, 
and  passed  on  tlu*ough  one  street; 


and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  liis 
angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 
the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark;  where  many 
were  gathered  together  j)i-aying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  camo  to 
hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  affinn- 
ed  that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said 
they.  It  is  his  angel. 

IG  But  Peter  continued  knocking: 
and  when  they  had  opened  the  door^ 
and  siiw  him,  they  were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said.  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place.  , 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  tlie 
soldiers,  wliat  was  become  of  JPeter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put  to 
death-  And  he  went  down  from 
Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  ^f  And  Herod  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon:  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace;  because 
their  countr)'  was  nourished  by  the  •' 
king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 


Barnabas  and  Saul 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


are  sent  forth. 


his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying.  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he 
gave  not  God  the  glory:  and  he 
was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

24  5F  Kut  the  word  of  Grod  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministiy,  and 
took  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the 
Gentiles.  7  Of  Sergius  Paulas,  and  Eb/mas 
tJie  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch, 
that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  The  Gentiles  believe: 
45  but  the  Jews  gainsay  and  blaspheme: 
4G  ichereupon  they  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  48  As 
many  as  where  ordained  to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Barnabas, 
and  Simeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  vnth 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
pmyed,  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  •![  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
tlie  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 
Seleucia;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
the  synagogues  of  the  Jews:  and 
they  had  also  John  to  their  mini- 
ster. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of 
the  countiy,  Sergius  Paulus,  a 
pmdent  man;  who  called  for  Bar- 


nabas and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear 
the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation,) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty 
and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
de\il,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
for  a  season.  And  immediately 
there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  dark- 
ness; and  he  went  about  seeking 
some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doctrine  of  the 
Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and 
John  departing  from  them  returned 
to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat 
down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying.  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oned with  his  hand  said.  Men  of 
Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give 

fill  f  lif*nr*f* 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  ex- 
alted the  people  when  they  dwelt 
as  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  with  an  high  arm  brought  he 
them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  sufFei-ed  he  their  mannei-s  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 


Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch,         THE  ACTS. 


thnt  Jesus  is  Christ. 


seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of  four 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  until 
Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  aftcnvard  they  desii*ed  a 
king:  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of 
forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  David 
to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  he 
gave  testimony,  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  sof?  of  Jesse,  a 
man  after  mine  own  heart,  which 
shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God 
according  to  his  promise  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus: 

24  When  John  had  fii*st  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of 
repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am?  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  to 
you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation 
sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices 
of  the  ])rophets  which  are  read 
everv  sabbath  day,  they  have  ful- 
filled them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  hitn,  vet  desir- 
ed  thev  Pilate  tliat  he  should  be 
slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  hii}i  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead: 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 


from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are 
his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  cliildren,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ;  as  it  is 
also  written  in  the  second  psalm. 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  lie 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you 
the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psabUy  Thou  shalt  not 
sufler  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  Had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  un- 
to his  fathers,  and  saw  coiniption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again, 
saw  no  coiTuption. 

38  %  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached  unto 
)  ou  the  forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  bv  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 
the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of 
in  the  prophets; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  i>erish :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  vour  davs,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Grentiles 
besought  that  these  words  might  be 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas :  who,  speaking 
to  them,  persuaded  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  %  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  toge- 
ther to  hear  the  word  of  God. 


The  Gentiles  believe. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Paul  healeth  a  cripple. 


45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  wei*e  filled  with  en- 
vy, and  spake  against  those  tilings 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  con- 
tiadicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
bold,  and  said,  fit  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
have  been  spoken  to  you :  but  see- 
ing ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting 
life,  lo,  we  tm*n  to  the  Grentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  sayings  I  have  set  thee 
to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation 
unto  the  ends  of  the  eaith. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
tlie  word  of  the  Lord :  and  as  many 
as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life 
believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  I^rd  was 
published  throughout  all  the  re- 
gion. 

50  But  the  Jews  stiiTed  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  rais- 
ed persecution  against  Paul  and 
Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Ico- 
nium. 8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple, 
ichereupon  they  are  reputed  as  gods.  19  Paul 
is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through  divers 
churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in  faith  and 
patience.  26  Returning  to  Antioch,  they 
report  what  God  had  done  icith  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews, 
and  so  spake,  that  a  great  multi- 
tude both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of 
the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbeheving  Jews  stirred 
up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his 


grace,  and  granted  signs  and  won- 
ders to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided :  and  part  held  with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to 
use  them  despitefuUy,  and  to  stone 
them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that 
lieth  round  about  : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  %  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  be- 
ing a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked: 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak: 
who  stedfastly  beholding  him,  and 
percei\-ing  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  walked. 

1 1  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  Mfted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Ly- 
caonia, Tlie  gods  are  come  down  to 
us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Ju- 
piter; and  Paul,  Mercurius,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  befoi-e  their  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 
their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the 
people,  cr}  ing  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  }  ou  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  hving  God, 
which  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  ai-e 
therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 


At  Lystra  Paul  is  stoned.  THE  ACTS.  The  apostles  consult  about 


self  without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  hea- 
ven, and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither  cer- 
tain Jews  from  Antioch  and  Ico- 
nium,  who  persuaded  the  people, 
and,  ha\ing  stoned  Paul,  drew  nim 
out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had 
l»een  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rese  up,  and 
came  into  the  city :  and  the  next  day 
he  departed  with  Barnabas  toDerbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  agiiin 
to  J^ystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  An- 
tioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  dis- 
ciples, (wd  exhorting  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  faith,  and  that  we  must 
through  much  tribulation  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
them  elders  in  ever}  church,  and 
had  i)rayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  ]>assed 
throughout  l*isidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  tliey  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  chureh  together, 
they  rehearsed  all  that  God  had 
done  ^vith  them,  and  how  he  had 
opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the 
Grentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAl^ER  XV. 

]  Great  di.<xension  nriseth  tourhing  rirrumci- 
siun.  6  T/ie  npostlen  rim.<tult  about  it,  22  and 
send  their  detfrmi nation  by  letters  to  the 
churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  tJtinking  to 
vistt  the  breOtren  together,  fall  at  strife,  and 
dej/art  asunder. 


AND  certain  men  which  came 
.  down  fi-om  Judea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be 
cireumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  ^vith  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  chureh,  they  passed  through 
Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles:  and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  tho 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
.Jemsalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and 
elders,  and  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believ- 
ed, saying,  Tliat  it  was  needful  to 
cireumcise  them,  and  to  command 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

G  ^[  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them.  Men  a  fid  brethren,  ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago 
Gr<jd  made  choice  among  us,  that 
the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and 
beheve. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he 
did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difierence  between 
us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that  thiough 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  ^[  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Bar- 


circumcision,  and  send  their      CHAPTER  XV.    determination  to  the  churches. 


I 


nabas  and  Paul,  declaring  what 
miracles  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Grentiles  by 
them. 

13  ^  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying,  Men 
and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  Grod 
at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
Da\id,  which  is  fallen  down ;  and 
I  will  build  again  the  iiiins  there- 
of, and  I  will  set  it  up : 

1 7  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gen- 
tiles, upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known  unto  Grod  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

1 9  Wlierefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them,  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to 
God; 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and /7'om  fornication,  and 
fro?n  things  strangled,  and  from 
blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antio(;h  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas ;  namely,  Judas  surnam- 
ed  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brothren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner ;  The  apostles  and 
e.lders  and  brethren  send  greeting 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 


subverting  your  souls,  saying.  Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law:  to  whom  we  gave  no  such 
commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
hves  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you 
the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
thin^ ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  of- 
fered to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from 
fornication :  from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.  Fare 
ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch :  and  when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  deliverod  the  epistle : 

31  Wliich  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there 
a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Loi-d, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  %  And  some  days  after  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again 
and  \isit  our  brethren  in  every  city 
where  we  have  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

^7  And  Barnabas  determined  to 
take  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who  departed 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 


Paul  visits  Macedoriia. 


THE  ACTS. 


He  converteth  Lydia. 


39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted asunder  one  from  the  other : 
and  so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and 
sailed  unto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  de- 
parted, beintj^  i-ecommemded  by  the 
brethren  unto  the  j^race  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
C'ilicia,  confinning  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  havinn  rircnmrised  Timothy,  7  and  Mng 
coiled  by  the  Sj/irit  from  one  a/untry  to  ano- 
ther, 14  converteth  Lydin,  16  rnytefft  out  a 
spirit  of  dirinntion.  I'.t  For  which  cause  he 
and  Silas  are  whipped  and  imprisoned.  26 
The  prison  doors  are  opened.  :il  The  jailor 
U  wtmerted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

npIIEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
X  Lystra:  and,  behold,  a  certain 
(hsciple  was  there,  named  Timo- 
theus,  the  son  of  a  certain  woman, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believed ; 
but  his  father  iviis  a  Greek ; 

2  "Which  was  well  reportefl  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  havd  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him  l>ecause  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  quarters :  for 
they  knew  all  that  his  father  was  a 
Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  thev  deUvered  them  the  de- 
crees  for  to  keep,  that  were  ordain- 
ed of  the  ajK)stles  and  elders  which 
were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  esta- 
blished in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

f)  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygii>  and  the  i-cgion 
of  Gtilatia,  and  were  forbidden  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  word 
in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia : 
but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came 
down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  \'ision  appeaixxl  to  Paul 
in  the  night ;  there  stocxl  a  man  of 
Macedonia,  and  praycnl  him,  say- 
ing. Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vi- 


sion, immediately  we  endeavoured 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  ga- 
thering that  the  Lord  had  called  us 
for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  frem  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to 
Neapohs ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phihppi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony :  and 
we  were  in  that  city  abiding  certain 
days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ;  and 
we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
women. which  resorted  thither. 

14  %  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  puq)le,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  Grod, 
heard  us:  whose  heait  the  Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  imto  the 
things  wliich  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  houshold,  she  besought  lis, 
saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrained  us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying  : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying.  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.  And  he  came  out 
the  same  hour. 

19  ^  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  Mew?  into  the  marketplace' 
unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  ma- 
gistrates, saying.  These  men,  being 
Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
city, 


Paul  and  Silas  imprisoned.    CHAPTER  XYII. 


They  are  delivered. 


21  And  teach  customs,  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  obsene,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them :  and  the  ma- 
gistrates rent  off  their  clothes,  and 
commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  the?n 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to 
keep  them  safely  : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thi-ust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  %  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  un- 
to God ;  and  the  prisoners  heard 
them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken :  and  im- 
mediately all  the  doors  were  open- 
ed, and  every  one's  bands  'were 
loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out 
his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prison- 
ers had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm : 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  Su'S,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and 
all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believing 
in  Grod  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  ma- 


fistrates  sent  the  seijeants,  saying, 
iCt  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The  ma- 
gistrates have  sent  to  let  you  go : 
now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in 
peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  un(;ondemn- 
ed,  being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us 
into  prison ;  and  now  do  they  thrust 
us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily ;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  seijeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates:  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pri- 
son, and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Lydia:  and  when  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  comforted  them, 
and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  preavheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where  some 
belietw,  and  others  persecute  him.  10  He  is 
sent  to  Berca,  and  preavheth  there.  13  Being 
persecuted  at  Thessalonica,  15  he  cometh  to 
Athens,  and  disputeth,and preacheth  the  living 
God  to  them  unhnown,  34  whereby  many  are 
converted  unto  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  A- 
pollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three  sab- 
bath days  reasoned  with  them  out 
of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alledging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead ;  and 
that  this  Jesus,  whom  I  preach  un- 
to you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and 
of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  of  the  chief  women  not 
a  few. 

5  %  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  en^y,  took  unto 
them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  com- 


Paul  is  sent  to  Berea. 


THE  ACTS. 


He  preacheth  at  Athens, 


pany,  and  set  all  the  city  on  an  up- 
roar, and  assaulted  the  house  of 
Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them 
out  to  the  peoi)le. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  bre- 
thren unto  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
crying.  These  that  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also; 

7  Whom  Jason  had  received:  and 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees 
of  Cesar,  saying  that  there  is  ano- 
ther king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  mlers  of  the  city,  when  they 
heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason,  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  ^  And  the  bretlutjn  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by 
night  unto  Berea :  who  coming  thi- 
ther went  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews. 

11  Tliese  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Tliessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readi- 
ness of  mind,  and  searched  the 
scriptures  daily,  whether  those 
things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul 
at  Berea,  they  came  tliither  also, 
and  stined  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  bre- 
thren sent  away  Paul  to  go  as  it  were 
to  the  sea :  but  Silas  and  Timotheus 
alx)de  there  still. 

1.5  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  liim  unto  Athens :  and  re- 
ceiWn^  a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Tnnotheus  for  to  come  to  liim 
with  all  speed,  they  departetl. 

16  %  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stir- 
red in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city 
wholly  gi\en  to  idolatry . 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 


the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  certain  pliilosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoicks, 
encountered  him.  And  some  said, 
What  will  this  babbler  say  ?  other 
some.  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods:  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

1 9  And  they  took  liim,  and  brought 
him  unto  Areopagus,  saying,  May 
we  know  what  this  new  doctrine, 
whereof  thou  speakest,  is  f 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears :  we  would  know 
therefore  what  these  tilings  mean. 

21  {Vox  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  wliicli  were  there  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  ei- 
ther to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  new 
thing.) 

22  ^[  Tlien  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars'  liill,  and  said.  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  jxjreeive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld 
your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THp: 
UNKNOWN  GOD.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 
liim  declare  1  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and 
all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is 
I^rd  of  hea^•en  and  earth,  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands : 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
detennined  the  times  before  a})- 
pointed,  and  the  bounds  of  tlieir 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him, 
and  find  liim,  though  he  be  not  far 
from  every  one  of  us : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being :  as  certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring. 


Some  7noch,  others  believe.     CHAPTER  XVIII.   Paul  preacheth  at  Corinth. 


29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  Hke  un- 
to gold,  or  sih'er,  or  stone,  graven 
by  art  and  man's  de\ice. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at ;  hut  now  command- 
eth  all  men  every  where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  man 
whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof 
he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
merij  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

32  ^  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed :  and  others  said.  We  will  hear 
thee  again  of  this  matte?'. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  un- 
to liim,  and  beheved:  among  the 
which  was  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damans, 
and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Paul  labourefh  tvith  his  hands,  and  preacheth 
at  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles.  9  The  Lord  encou- 
rageth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is  accused  before 
Oallio  the  dcputi/,  but  is  dismissed.  18  After- 
wards passino  from  city  to  city  he  strengthen- 
eth  the  disciples.  24  Apoltos,  being  more 
perfectly  instructed  by  Aquila  and  Priscilla, 
28  prenvheth  Christ  icith  oreat  cffirm^. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  de- 
XjL  parted  from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla ; 
(because  that  Claudius  had  com- 
manded all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome:)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought :  for  by  their  occupa- 
tion they  were  tentmakers, 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  persuad- 
ed the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  testifi- 
ed to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 


Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I  am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  5[  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  mans  house, 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to 
the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and 
were  baptized. 

9  Tlien  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in 
the  night  by  a  \ision.  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee  : 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

12  %  And  when  Gallic  was  the  de- 
puty of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  in- 
surrection with  one  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  liim  to  the  judg- 
ment seat, 

13  Saying,  T\\\8 fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contraiy  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  wicked  lewdness,  O  ye 
Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look 
ye  to  it;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of 
such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgment  seat.  And  Galho  cared 
for  none  of  those  things. 

18  •[[And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
thei'e  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he 
had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 

H 


The  Holy  Ghost 


THE  ACTS. 


left  them  there :  but  he  liimself  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue,  and  rea- 
soned ^\'ith  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tariy 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consent- 
ed not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep  this 
feast  tliat  cometh  in  Jerusalem : 
but  I  will  return  again  unto  you, 
if  God  will.  And  he  sailed  from 
Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted 
the  church,  he  went  down  to  An- 
tiocli. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there^  he  departed,  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  %  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
ApoUos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
scriptmes,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  Tliis  man  was  instructed  in  tlie 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fer^■ent 
in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught 
diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  sjwak  boldly 
in  the  synagogue :  whom  when 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard, 
they  took  liim  unto  them,  and  ex- 
pounded unto  liim  the  way  of  Grod 
more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  bretlu*en 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
receive  him :  who,  when  he  was 
come,  heljx;d  them  much  wliich 
had  believed  tfux)ugh  grace; 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  arid  that  pubhckly,  shewing 
by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

6  The  Hilly  Ohost  is  giren  by  PnuFs  hands.  9 
The  Jews  hlasjjheme  his  dixtrinr,  vhich  it 
cimfinned  by  viiracles.  13  The  Jewish  exor- 
cists 16  are  beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Conjuring 
books  are  burnt.  24  Demetriu.^,  for  fore  of 
{lain,  raiseth  an  ujtroar  Oitainst  Paul,  35  which 
u  appeased  by  the  towntUrh. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  wliile 
.  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper 


15  conferred  hu  Paul. 

coasts  came  to  Ephesus :  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed  ?  And  they  said  unto  him. 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard  whe- 
ther there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And 
they  said,  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Tlien  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repen- 
tance, saying  unto  the  people,  that 
they  should  believe  on  liim  which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ;  and  they  spake  with 
tongues,  and  prophesie<l. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  jwrsuading  the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  (jod, 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of 
that  way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  tliat  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  woi-d 
of  the  Loi-d  Jesus,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks, 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special  mi- 
racles by  the  hands  of  Paul  : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ^1  Thencertainof  the  vagabond 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to 
call  over  them  wliich  had  evil  spirits 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying. 
We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 


Demetritis  raiseth  an 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


uproar  against  Paul. 


one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 
I  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  over- 
came them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  beheved  came, 
and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all 
men :  and  they  counted  the  price  of 
them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  %  After  these  things  were  end- 
ed, Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when 
he  had  passed  tlu'ough  Macedonia 
and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  say- 
ing. After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two 
of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timotheus  and  Erastus;  but  he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  sea- 
son. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  Uke  occupation,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 
people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought; 


but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great 
goddess  Diana  should  be  despised, 
and  her  magnificence  should  be 
destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  say- 
ings^ they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion :  and  having  caught 
Gains  and  Aristarchus,  men  of 
Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in 
travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 
ciples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  into 
the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  confused;  and  the  more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him  forward.  And  Alexander  beck- 
oned with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
that  knoweth  not  how  that  the  city 
of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  Jupi- 
ter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphem- 
ers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the 

H2 


Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia. 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul  taketh  a  solemn  and 


law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies : 
let  tliem  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  mattei-s,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  la^vful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  call- 
ed in  question  for  this  day's  uproar, 
there  being  no  cause  whereby  we  may 
give  an  account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Paul  (loeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  ceUhrateth 
Ute  Lord' n  supper,  and  prenrhp^h.  l»  Enttirlnis 
havini  fallen  down  dead,   '  '■>  life. 

17  At  Alilftum  he  calletJi  t  //i/r, 

telleth  them  what  shall  be/uU  to  h  s 

cammitteth  God's  Jlock  to  them,  2'.'  'h 

them  of  false  teae/wrs.  'iidetJi  thciii  to 

(iii'l,  :iH  prai/eth  with  t/.  .  'ineth  his  wai/. 

AND  after  the  upi-our  was  ceased, 
Jrk-  Paul  called  unto  him  the  dis- 
ciples, and  embraced  thmi,  and  de* 
parted  for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exliortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  .lews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  alx>ut  to  sail  into  Sy- 
ria, he  purposed  to  return  tluxnigh 
Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  in- 
to Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and  of 
the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and 
Secundus ;  and  Gkiius  of  Derbe,  and 
Timothous ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarriefl  for 
us  at  Troas, 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi  after  the  days  of  unlea\ened 
])read,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
in  fi^•e  days;  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  dat/  of  the 
week,  wlien  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 
ed unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 
the  morrow;  and  continued  his 
speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  cer- 
tain young  man  named  Eutychus, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and 


as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he  sunk 
down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from 
the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  hvn  said. 
Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while, 
even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  ali\e,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ^r  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 
appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
the  next  day  over  against  Chios; 
and  the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Sa- 
mos,  and  tarried  at  Trogyllium ;  and 
the  next  day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  Ijccause  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia :  for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jemsalem  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he  .sent 
to  Ej>hesus,  and  called  the  elders  of 
the  church. 

IS  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  liave 
been  with  vou  at  all  seasons, 

19  Ser\ing  the  Jjonl  with  all  hu- 
mility of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  Ana  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  u?ito  ynu,  but 
have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publickl}',  and  from  house  to 
house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chiist. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 


affectionate  leave  of  the  elders.  CHAPTER  XXI.  Fauljourneyeth  to  Jerusalem. 


in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit^ 
nesseth  in  eveiy  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  attiictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear 
unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish 
my  course  with  joy,  and  the  minis- 
try, which  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  %  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over 
the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
made  you  overseers,  to  feed  the 
church  of  God,  which  he  hath  pur- 
chased with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grie vouswolves  enter 
in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perv  erse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that  by  the  space  of  three  years 
I  ceased  not  to  warn  eveiy  caie  night 
and  day  with  teai-s. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  G^d,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  a- 
mong  all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that 
tliese  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive. 


36  ^  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 
on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the 
ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Paul  will  not  bu  any  means  he  dissuaded  from 
going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daughters  pro- 
phetesses. 17  Paul  cometh  to  Jerusalem:  27 
nhere  he  is  apprehended,  and  in  great  danger, 
31  but  by  the  chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  per- 
mitted to  speak  to  tlie  people. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
XjL  we  were  gotten  from  them, 
and  had  launched,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Coos,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  disco\ered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  lande<l 
at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 
unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tanied 
there  se^■en  days :  who  said  to  Paul 
through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went 
our  way ;  and  they  all  brought  us  on 
our  way,  with  wives  and  children, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city :  and 
we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship ; 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Cesarea :  and  we  enter- 
ed into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evan- 
gelist, which  was  one  of  the  seven ; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 


Paul  Cometh  to  Jerusalem; 


THE  ACTS. 


where  he  is  apprehended. 


daughters,  vii^ins,  which  did  pro- 
phesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound 
his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said. 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
that  owneth  tliis  girdle,  and  shall 
dehver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Grentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break  mine 
heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be 
bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Je- 
rusalem for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying.  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and 
brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
C}'prus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

1 7  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, the  brethren  received  us 
gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James ;  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  declared  particularly  what  tilings 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  //,  they 
glorified  the  I^rd,  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  of  Jews  there  are  wliich 
beheve ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
wliich  are  among  the  Grentiles  to 
forsake  Moses,  saying  that  they 
ought  not  to  circumcise  their  chil- 


dren, neither  to  walk  after  the  cus- 
toms. 

22  Wliat  is  it  therefore  ?  the  mul- 
titude must  needs  come  together : 
for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee :  We  have  four  men  wliich 
have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,  that  they  may  sliave  their 
heads :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
things,  whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  or- 
derly, and  keepest  the  law. 

2o  As  toucliing  the  Grentiles  which 
beheve,  we  have  written  afid  con- 
cluded that  they  obser\e  no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

26  Tlien  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purif}ing  himself  with 
them  entered  into  tlie  temple,  to 
signify  the  accomplishment  of  the 
days  of  purification,  until  that  an 
offering  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people, 
and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  every  where  against  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  law,  and  this  place : 
and  further  brought  Greeks  also 
into  the  temple,  and  hath  polluted 
this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city  Trophimus  an  Ephe- 
sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together:  and 
they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out 
of  the  temple :  and  forthwith  the 
doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief 
captain  of  the  beuid,  that  all  Jerusa- 
lem was  in  an  uproar. 


Paul  declareth  at  large         CHAPTER  XXII. 


how  he  was  converted. 


32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them :  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains ; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  tiling,  some 
another,  among  the  multitude :  and 
when  he  could  not  know  the  cer- 
tainty for  the  tumult,  he  command- 
ed him  to  be  can*ied  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 
people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people 
followed  after,  crying,  Away  with 
him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief 
captain.  May  I  speak  unto  thee? 
Who  said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Eg}^itian, 
which  before  these  days  madest  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the 
wilderness  four  thousand  men  that 
were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city : 
and,  I  beseech  thee,  suffer  me  to 
speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
licence,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto 
the  people.  And  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  un- 
to them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  say- 
ing* 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  ii-as  converted 
to  the  faith,  17  and  called  to  his  apostleship. 
22  At  the  very  mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the 
oeople  exclaim  on  him.  24  He  should  have 
been  scourged,  25  but  claiming  the  jmvilege  if 


people  exclaim  on  him. 
oeen  scourged,  25  but  (  " 
a  Roman,  he  escapeth. 


MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which  I 
make  now  unto  you. 
2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence : 
and  he  saith,) 


3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cili- 
cia, yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at 
the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught 
according  to  the  perfect  manner  of 
the  law  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zeal- 
ous toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  received 
letters  unto  the  bretliren,  and  went 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  t  answered.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 
secutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw 
indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid ; 
but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus ;  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

1 1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  having  a 
good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  I 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see 


Paul  declareth  his 


THE  ACTS. 


call  to  the  apostleship. 


that  Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear 
the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  taiTiest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  caUing  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
I  was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was 
in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not  re- 
ceive thy  testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know 
tliat  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on 
thee: 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting 
unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  i*ai- 
ment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart : 
for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said.  Away  with 
such  B.  fellow  from  the  earth :  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
off  their  clothes,  and  tlurew  dust  in- 
to the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 
and  bade  that  he  should  be  examin- 
ed by  scourging;  that  he  might 
know  wherefore  they  cried  so  a- 
gainst  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  inito  the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for 
you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Ro- 
man, and  uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  thaty 
he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain, 
saying.  Take  heed  what  thou  doest : 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  ail  thou 
a  Roman  ?  He  said,  Yea. 


28  And  the  chief  captain  answered. 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
fi-eedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I  was 
free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  depart- 
ed from  him  which  should  have  ex- 
amined him :  and  the  chief  captain 
also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew  that 
he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  knoNvn  the  ceitainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosetl  him  from  his  bands, 
and  commanded  the  cliief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him 
before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXin. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cause,  2  Ananias  com- 

mandeth  them  to  smite  firm.     7    Dissension 
fimona  his  nvcusers.    11  Gudencournqrthhim. 

14  The  Jeus'  Uur-  't /or  Paul  20  is  de- 

elnred  unto  the  i  'atn.    27  He  sendeth 

hitn  to  Felix  the  in'ir ,  /../c. 

AN  D  Paul,  earnestly  beholding 
the  council,  said.  Men  and 
brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him 
to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said.  Re- 
vilest  thou  God's  high  priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  1  wist  not,  bre- 
thren, that  he  was  the  high  priest : 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 
speak  evil  of  the  loiler  of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in 
the  council.  Men  and  brethren,  I 
am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Phari- 
see :  of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pha- 
risees and  the  Sadducees :  and  the 
multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel, 


A  conspiracy  against  Paul.  CHAPTER  XXIII. 


He  is  sent  to  Felix. 


nor  spiiit :  but  the  Pharisees  con- 
fess both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry: 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man : 
but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath 
spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  fight  a- 
gainst  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled 
in  pieces  of  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of 
good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  of  me  in  Jemsalem,  so  must 
thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  un- 
til we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  the  chief  captain  that 
he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to  mor- 
row, as  though  ye  would  enquire 
something  more  perfectly  concern- 
ing him :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come 
near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Tlien  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him^  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain :  for  he  hath  a  certain 
tiling  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him,  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 


19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  went  with  him 
aside  privately,  and  asked  him^ 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said,  the  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  mor- 
row into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  enquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  with  an 
oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  have  killed  him :  and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
him.  See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  hi?n  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  the?n  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring 
hi7n  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
manner  : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix  sendeth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them :  then  came  I  with  an  army, 
and  rescued  him,  having  understood 
that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  theV  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  forth  into  their 
council: 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also 
to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.     Farewell. 


Paul  is  accused  by  Tertullus.     THE  ACTS. 


He  a7iswereth  for 


31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and  , 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.  | 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  castle : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  dehvered  the  epistle  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.    And  when  he  ! 
understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia ;  , 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  I 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.    And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  judgment  hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus  the  orator,  10 
answeretn  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  He 
preacheth  Christ  to  the  gi/rernor  and  his  wife. 

26  Theaovemor  hopethfor  a  bribe,  hut  in  vain. 

27  jIt  uut,  going  out  (U  hi»  office,  he  lem)eth 
Paul  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  the 
-  high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,  and  ivith  a  certain  orator 
named  Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
ing. Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
great  quiet  ness.and  that  very  worthy 
deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation  by 
thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray 
thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  y<?//ai^',  and  a  mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple :  whom  we  took, 
and  would  have  judged  according 
to  our  law. 

7  But  the  cliief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  him  away  out  of  our 
hands, 


8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining  of 
whom  thyself  mayest  take  know- 
ledge of  all  these  things,  whereof 
we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  say- 
ing that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  go- 
vernor had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do 
the  more  cheerfully  answer  for  my- 
self: 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mayest  un- 
derstand, that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  nei- 
ther in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the 
city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they  call 
heresy,  so  worship  I  the  Grod  of  my 
fathers,  belie^ing  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and 
unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  my- 
self, to  have  always  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  Grod,  and  to- 
ward men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 
offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult. 

19  "Who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
ought  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say, 
if  they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in 
me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 


his  life  and  doctrine. 


CHAPTER  XXV.        Paul  appealeth  to  Cesar. 


Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and  said.  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centmion 
to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have 
liberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid 
none  of  his  acquaintance  to  minister 
or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 
the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and 
answered.  Go  thy  way  for  this  time; 
when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I 
will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him: 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the  of- 
tener,  and  communed  with  liim. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Fehx'  room :  and 
Felix,  wilhng  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

2  The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He 
answereth  for  himself,  11  and  appealeth  unto 
Cesar.  14  Aftertcards  Festus  openeth  his 
vtatter  to  king  Agrippa,  23  and  he  is  brought 
forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him  to  have  done 
nothing  itorthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come 
into  the  province,  after  thi-ee 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him  a- 
gainst  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Je- 
rusalem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to 
kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that 
he  himself  would  depart  shortly 
thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 


which  among  you  are  able,  go  down 
with  me,  and  accuse  this  man,  if 
there  be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Cesarea;  and  the  next 
day  sitting  on  the  judgment  seat 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Jeru- 
salem stood  round  about,  and  laid 
many  and  grievous  complaints  a- 
gainst  Paul,  which  they  could  not 
prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet 
against  Cesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasurc,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Ce- 
sar's judgment  seat,  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest. 

1 1  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of 
death,  I  refuse  not  to  die:  but  if 
there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
of these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  de- 
Uver  me  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  answered. 
Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar? 
unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  king,  saying.  There 
is  a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by 
Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  m£,  de- 
siring/o  ^«i;e judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  de- 
liver any  man  to  die,  before  that  he 


Agrippa  desireth  to  hear  Paul.  THE  ACTS. 


Paul  maketh  his  defence 


which  is  accused  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face,  and  have  licence  to  an- 
swer for  himself  concerning  the 
crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay  on  the 
morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment 
seat,  and  commanded  the  man  to 
be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  I  sup- 
posed: 

19  But  had  certain  questions  a- 
gainst  him  of  their  own  supersti- 
tion, and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was 
dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
aUve. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  mat- 
ters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reser\ed  unto  the  hearing  of 
Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  T  might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus, 
I  would  also  hear  the  man  myself. 
To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when  A- 
grippa  was  come,  and  Bemice,  with 
great  pomp,  and  was  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief 
captains,  and  principal  men  of  the 
city,  at  Festus'  commandment  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom 
all  the  miUtitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem, 
and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought 
not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  apj)ealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to 
send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  ceitain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  O  king 
Agrippa,  that,  after  examination 


had,  I  might  have  somewhat  to>» 
write. 
27   For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Aerrippa,  declareth 
/tin  life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  how  mira- 
culoufli/  he  uas  converted,  and  called  to  his 
apostleship.  24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be 
mad,  vhcreunto  he  ansicereth  modestly.  28 
Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian. 31  The  whole  company  pronounce  him 
innocent. 

ri^HEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
X  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself: 

2  I  tliink  myself  happy,  king  A- 
grippa,  because  I  shall  answer  for 
myself  this  day  before  thee  toucliing 
all  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused 
of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  knoic  thee 
Xo  be  expert  in  all  customs  and  ques- 
tions which  are  among  the  Jews: 
wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  ray 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first  a- 
mong  mine  own  nation  at  Jerusa- 
lem, know  all  the  Jews  ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify,  that 
after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our 
religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judg- 
ed for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made 
of  Grod  unto  our  fathers : 

7  Unto  wliich  promise  our  twelve 
trilx?s,  instantly  ser\'ing  God  day 
and  night,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  ac-* 
cused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  Wliich  thing  I  also  did  in  Je- 
rusalem :  and  many  of  the  saints 
did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having 
received  authority  from  the  chief 
priests;   and  when  they  were  put 


before  kiiig  Agrippa. 


CHAPTER  XXVII.  Paul  is  pronounced  innocent , 


to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against 
them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
the7n  to  blaspheme ;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly mad  against  them,  I  per- 
secuted them  even  unto  strange 
cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  commis- 
sion from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining 
round  about  me  and  them  which 
journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ?  It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou. 
Lord?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  pui-pose,  to  make  thee  a 
minister  and  a  witness  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear unto  thee ; 

17  Dehvering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and  fi'om  the  Gentiles,  unto 
whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 

from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God, 
that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  inheritance  among  them 
wliich  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is 
in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa, 
I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the  hea- 
venly vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
and  the7i  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went 
about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 


of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come  : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
should  shew  light  unto  the  people, 
and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus ;  but  sj)eak  forth 
the  words  of  tiiith  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I  speak 
freely:  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
from  him;  for  this  thing  was  not 
done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 
that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doeth  no- 
thing worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus, 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at 
liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  furetelleth  of 
the  danger  of  the  voyage,  11  but  is  not  believed 
14  They  are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest, 
41  and  suffer  shipwreck,  22,  34,  44  yet  all  come 
safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  deteiinined 
that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named  Ju- 
lius, a  centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 


PauVs  dangerous  voyage 


THE  ACTS. 


in  sailing  towards  Rome. 


2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  A- 
dramyttium,  we  launched,  meaning 
to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia;  o?ie 
Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thes- 
salonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Juhus  courteously 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  hber- 
ty  to  go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh 
himself 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. 

3  And  when  we  liad  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  C nidus,  the  wind  not 
sutt'ering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  The 
fair  havens;  nigh  whereunto  was 
the  city  ©/"Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  s])ent, 
and  when  sailing  was  now  dange- 
rous, because  the  fast  was  now  al- 
ready jmst,  Paul  admonished  thrm, 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  tliat  this  voyage  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner  of 
tlie  ship,  more  than  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodius  to  winter  in,  the 
more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
also,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
attain  to  Phenice,  a?id  there  to  win- 
ter; which  is  an  haven  of  Crete, 
and  lieth  toward  the  south  west  and 
north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  pui-jjose,  loosing  the?ice, 
tliey  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose 


against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  call- 
ed Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  he?'  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  is- 
land which  is  called  Clauda,  we  had 
much  work  to  come  by  the  boat ; 

17  Wliich  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergiifling 
the  ship;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  toss- 
ed with  a  tempest,  the  next  day 
they  hghtened  the  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
hann  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
gootl  cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no 
loss  of  any  mans  life  among  you, 
but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  Grod,  whose  I  am, 
and  whom  1  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar:  and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  "Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  beUeve  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and 
down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the 
shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew 
near  to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms :  and  when  they  had 
gone  a  little  further,  they  sounded 
again,  and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 


Paulis shipwrecked ;  yet      CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


/all  come  safe  to  land. 


29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should 
liave  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they 
had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  colour  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiei-s,  Except  these  abide 
in  the  sliip,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
meat,  saying.  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  have  tarried  and 
continued  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat:  for  tliis  is  for  your 
health :  for  there  shall  not  an  hair 
fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all :  and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began 
to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  Ughtened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a  shore, 
into  the  which  they  were  minded, 
if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the 
ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them^ 
selves  unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made  to- 
ward shore. 

41  And  falUng  into  a  place  where 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground;  and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmoveable,  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with 
the  violence  of  the  waves. 


42  And  the  ioldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  escape, 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose ;  and  commanded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to 
land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Paul  after  his  shipurech  is  Mndly  entertained 
of  the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on  his  hand 
hurteth  him  not.  8  He  healeth  many  diseases 
in  the  island.  11  They  depart  towards  Rome. 
17  He  declareth  to  the  Jews  the  cause  of  his 
coming.  24  After  his  preaching  some  were 
persuaded,  and  some  believed  not.  30  Yet  h« 
preacheth  there  two  years. 

AND  when  they  were  escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Mehta. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shew- 
ed us  no  httle  kindness :  for  they 
kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  every 
one,  because  of  the  present  rain, 
and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of 
the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venemous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves, 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not  to 
live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly :  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
haiTii  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a 
god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the  is- 
land, whose  name  was  Publius; 
who  received  us,  and  lodged  us  three 
days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever 


Paul's  arrival  at  Rome. 


THE  ACTS.  He  preacheth  to  the  Jews. 


and  of  a  bloody  flux :  to  whom  Paul 
entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  liim. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  othere 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the  is- 
land, came,  and  were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours;  and  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sifTR  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a 
compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarrj'  with  them 
seven  days :  and  so  we  went  toward 
Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  forum,  and 
The  three  taverns:  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  wlien  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  prison- 
ers to  the  captain  of  the  guard :  but 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  him- 
self with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  together:  and  when  they 
were  come  together,  he  said  unto 
them,  Men  a/td  brethren,  though  I 
have  committed  nothing  against 
the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fa- 
thers, yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jenisalem  into  the  hands  of 
tlie  Romans. 

1 8  Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  ap- 
peal unto  Cesar;  not  that  I  had 
ought  to  accuse  my  nation  of 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to 


speak  with  you  :  because  that  for 
the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
dea  concerning  thee,  neither  any 
of  the  brethren  that  came  shewed 
or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing tliis  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging ;  to  whom  he 
expounded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persuading  them  con- 
cerning Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lieved not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  tney  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word.  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand;  and  seeing 
ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have 
they  closed;  lest  they  should  see 
with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  convert- 
ed, and  1  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Grentiles,  and  that 
they  -will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which 
concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  \vith 
all  confidence,  no  man  forbidding 
him. 


THE 


EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 


TO    THE 


ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

i  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans, 
9  and  his  desire  to  come  to  them.  16  JVhat  his 
gospel  is,  and  the  righteousness  which  it  shew- 
etk.  18  God  is  angry  with  all  manner  of  sin. 
21  What  were  the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  senant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  sepa- 
rated unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  hoHness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead ; 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  for  obedience  to 
the  faith  among  all  nations,  for 
his  name: 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of 
G<)d  to  come  unto  you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift, 
to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
was  let  hitherto,)  that  I   might 


have  some  fruit  among  you  also, 
even  as  among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians ;  both  to  the 
wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 
faith:  as  it  is  written.  The  just 
shall  Uve  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness 
and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 
hold  the  truth  in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ; 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made,  even  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so 
that  they  are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and 
their  foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  gloiy  of  the 
uncorruptible  God  into  an  image 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  foiirfooted  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
uptouncleannessthroughthelustsof 
their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  Gi)d 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  sei-v- 
ed  the  creature  more  than  the  Crea- 
tor, who  is  blessed  for  ever.    Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 


Corrtiptions  of  the  Gentile  world.    ROMANS. 


Sinners  cannot  escape 


up  unto  vile  affections:  for  even  their 
women  did  change  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natuml  use  of  the  wo- 
man, burned  in  their  lust  one  to- 
ward another;  men  with  men  work- 
ing that  wliich  is  unseemly,  and 
receiving  in  themselves  that  recom- 
pence  of  their  en'or  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a  rej)robate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighte- 
ousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousxiess,  maliciousness ;  full 
of  en\y,  murder,  debate,  deceit, 
mahgnity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  naters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventorsof 
evil  things,  disolxKlient  to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cove- 
nant breakers,  without  natural  af- 
fection, implacable,  unmerciful ; 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  jTA*^  tfiat  sin,  thnugh  they  condemn  it  in 
others,  cannot  m^sr  themselves,  6  and  much 
less  escape  the  judgment  qf  Ood,  9  whether 
theff  be  Jews  or  (lentilex.  11  the  Gentiles 
cannot  escape,  17  nor  vet  Uw  Jews,  "<ib  whom 
thrir  Hrrumrision  s/utli  not  profit,  if  they  keep 
not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable,   O  man,   whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wherein 
thou  judgest  another,  thou  con-  •, 
demnest   thyself;    for    thou    that  j 
judgest  doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  Grod  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
liis  goodness  and  forbearance  and 
longsuflfering ;    not  knowing  that 


the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righte- 
ous judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  eveiy  man 
according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immortality, 
eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten- 
tious, and  do  not  ol^y  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna- 
tion and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil, 
of  the  Jew  fii-st,  and  also  of  the 
Grcntile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  ever}-  man  that  worketh  good,  t« 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  tlie  Gen- 
tile : 

1 1  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  Grod. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  j)erish  with- 
out law :  and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned in  the  law  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
arp  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

1 4  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

1 5  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  consci- 
ence also  bearing  witness,  and  their 
thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing 
or  else  excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are  more 
excellent,  being  instmcted  out  of 
the  law ; 


the  judgment  of  God. 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  Jews'  prerogative. 


19  And  art  conj&dent  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  ffuide  of  the  bhnd,  a  Hght 
of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foohsh, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery  ?  thou  that  abhor- 
rest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacri- 
lege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
the  law,  thi'ough  breaking  the  law 
dishonourest  thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed amon^  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profit- 
eth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but  if  thou 
be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  cir- 
cumcision is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Tlierefore  if  the  uncircumcision 
keep  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress 
the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
outwardly ;  neither  is  that  circum- 
cision, which  is  outward  in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
inwardly ;  and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  letter ;  whose  praise  is  not  of 
men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  Jews'  prerogative :  3  tvhich  they  have  not 
lost:  9  hotvbeit  the  law  convinceth  them  also 
of  sin :  20  therefirre  no  flesh  is  justifled  by  t/ie 
law,  28  but  all,  without  difference,  by  faith  only  : 
31  and  yet  the  law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  commit- 
ted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  believe  ? 


shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith 
of  God  withou  effect  ? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is 
written.  That  thou  mightest  be 
justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  might- 
est overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  Grod  unright- 
eous who  taketh  vengeance?  (I 
speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie  unto 
his  glory;  why  yet  am  I  also  judged 
as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some 
affu-m  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ?  whose  dam- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better  than 
they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gren- 
tiles,  that  they  are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  understand- 
eth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable; there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
chre ;  with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  t* 
under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Desti-uction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 
who  are  under  the  law :  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before  God. 


Abraham's  faith  was  imputed        ROMANS. 


to  him  for  righteousneSi 


20  Tlierefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  liis  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
Grod  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  Grod 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that 
believe :  for  there  is  no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Wliom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness for  the  remission  of  sins  tliat 
are  past,  through  the  forbearance 
ofGo<l; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness:  that  he  might 
be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  liim 
which  Ijelieveth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  /*  lx)asting  then?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works? 
Nay :  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Thei-efore  we  conclude  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  dee<ls  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ? 
is  he  not  also  of  the  (ientiles  ?  Yes, 
of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  Grod,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith?  God  forbid:  yea, 
we  establish  the  law. 

CHAITER  IV. 

1  Abraham' s /"•*''  •'■•^'^  •«n>'iti  il  fn  Iiim  fitr  right- 
eousness,  1  '■  yi  By 

faith  only  fn    innmixe. 

16  Abruhnm  is  the  father  qf  all  that  believe. 
24  Our  faith  also  shall  be  imputed  to  us  for 
righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say  that 
Abraham,  our  father  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glor>' ; 
but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture? 


Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the 
reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but 
of  debt.  I 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  nof, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

G  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or  ujxjn 
the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we  say 
that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abra- 
ham for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  circumci- 
sion, but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he  had 
yet  Ijeing  uncircumcised :  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them 
that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised ;  that  righteousness 
might  be  imputed  unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcisi- 
on to  them  who  are  not  of  the  cir- 
cumcision only,  but  who  also  walk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our 
father  Abraham,  which  he  hud 
being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world  was  not  to 
Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through 
the  law,  but  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and 
the  promise  made  of  none  effect : 

1 5  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath : 
for  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no 
transgression. 

16  therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
inight  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end  the 
promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the 


The  acceptableness  of  faith.         CHAPTER  V.  Of  justification  hj  faith. 


seed ;  not  to  that  only  wliich  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is 
of  the  faith  of  Abraham;  who  is 
the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
,thee  a  father  of  many  nations,) 
before  Mm  whom  he  believed,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not 
as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
father  of  many  nations,  according 
to  that  which  was  spoken.  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  an 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise 
of  God  through  unbelief;  but  was 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that, 
what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able 
also  to  perfonn. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23Nowitwasnotwrittenforhissake 
alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  of- 
fences, and  was  raised  again  for 
our  justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Being  justified  hij  faith,  u-e  Jiave  peace  trith 
God,  a  andjoii  in  our  hope,  8  thatsith  ire  u-ere 

.  reconciled  by  his  blood,  when  we  were  enemies, 
10  we  shall  much  more  be  saved  being  reconci- 
led. 12  As  sin  and  death  came  by  Adam,  17  so 
much  more  righteousness  and  life  by  Jesus 
Christ.    20  f There  sin  abounded,  grace  did 

ferabound. 
HEREFORE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rej  oice  inhope  of  the  glory 
of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also :  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ;  and 
experiencie,  hope: 


5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed ; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  die<l 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die ;  yet  peradventure  for 
a  good  man  some  would  even  dare 
to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  Grod  by  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being 
reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
hfe. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death 
by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world :  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
similitude  of  Adam's  transgression, 
who  is  the  fiigure  of  him  that  was 
to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the 
offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto 
many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace  and  of  tlie  gift  of  righteous- 


We  may  not  live  in  sin. 


ROMANS.  Exhortation  to  righteousnes$. 


ness  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of 
one  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation ;  even  so  by  the 
righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man  s  disobedi- 
ence many  were  made  sinners,  so 
by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  > 
be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that 
the   offence   might  abound.     But 
where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  j 
more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin.  2  for  we  are  dead  unto 
it,  3  as  apptfireth  by  our  oaptitm.  12  Let  not 
iin  reign  any  more,  18  because  we  haoe  yielded 
ourselves  to  the  service  of  righteousness,  Hand 
for  that  death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ?  shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that  are 
dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glor\-  of  the  Father, 
even  so  we  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  Ufe. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  hkeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  /r/m,  that  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that 
henceforth  we  should  not  ser\*e  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  hve 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 


10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once :  but  in  that  he  hveth, 
he  hveth  unto  Grod. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  (Jod  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness 
unto  sin :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace  ?  Grod  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
vield  yourselves  sonants  to  obey, 
his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or 
of  obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 

1 7  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  sonants  of  sin,  but  ye  have 
obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  sonants  of  righte- 
ousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  becase  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded  your 
members  sonants  to  uncleanness 
and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity ;  even 
so  now  yield  your  members  sonants 
to  rigliteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  sen  ants 
of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteous- 
ness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  asham- 
ed ?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is 
death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  sen^ants  to  Grod,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


The  law  is  not  sin,  but 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  No  law  hath  power  oner  a  man  longer  than  he 
liveth.  4  But  we  are  dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet 
is  not  the  law  sin,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as 
/  acknowledge,  who  am  grieved  because  I  can- 
not keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an 
husband  is  boimd  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but 
if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loos- 
ed from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulte- 
ress :  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  that  law;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  bretlnren,  ye  also 
are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 
body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be 
manied  to  anotlier,  even  to  him  who 
is  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fmit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held ;  that  we  should  ser\  e 
in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shaU  we  say  then  ?  Is  the 
law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had 
not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law :  for 
I  had  not  known  lust,  except  the 
law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which 
was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

1 1  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  deceived  me,  and 
by  it  slew  me. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


holy,  just,  and  good. 


12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  just, 
and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good ;  that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sin- 
ful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it 
is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is, 
in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me ;  but  how  to  perform  that  which 
is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would  I  do 
not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
me. 

22  For  I  deUght  in  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  waning  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death  ? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according  to 
the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation.  5,  13 
TFhat  harm  cometh  of  the  flesh,  6, 14  and  what 
good  of  the  Spirit:  17  and  what  of  being  God's 
child,  19  whose  glorious  deliverance  all  things 
long  for,  29  wasbeforehand  decreed  from  God. 
38  PFhat  can  sever  us  from  his  love  f 


What  harm  cometh  of  the  flesh,       ROMANS.        and  what  good  of  the  Spirit. 


nPHERE  is  therefore  now  no 
-^  condemnation  to  them  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  Ufe 
in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  ; 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  tilings  of  the  flesh; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit 
the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neithex 
indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  Grod  dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the 
Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteous- 
ness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
from  the  dead  shall  also  quicken 
your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtoi-s,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  bv  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 


spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but 
ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
cliildren  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  ai'e  not  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  the  glor}'  whicn 
shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creature  waiteth  for  the  mani- 
festation of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creatiure  was  made  sub- 
ject to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by 
reason  of  liim  who  hath  subjected 
the  same  in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty 
of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for 
the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption 
of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  for 
what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet 
hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see 
not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth 
our  infirmities :  for  we  know  not 
what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought : 
but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh  inter- 
cession for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  ho  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work   together  for  good  to  them 


The  Christian's  hope. 


CHAPTER  IX.        PauVs  sorrow  for  the  Jews. 


that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the 
caUed  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he 
also  did  pi-edestinate  to  be  conform- 
ed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he 
might  be  the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predes- 
tinate, them  he  also  called:  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  jus- 
tified :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things  ?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also 
freely  give  us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God 
that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
//  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribulation,  or 
distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine, 
or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy  sake  we 
are  killed  all  the  day  long:  we 
are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  nei- 
ther death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor 
principalities,  nor  powers,  northings 
present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  God,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed  of 
Abrahnm  u-erenot  thechildrenof  the  promise. 
18  God  hath  merqi  upon  tvhom.  he  uilt.  21  The 
potter  may  do  icith  his  clay  what  he  list.  25  The 
calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the 
Jews  were  foretold.  82  The  cause  why  so  few 
Jews  etnbraced  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holv  Ghost. 


2  That  I  have  gi*eat  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  Fori  could  wish  that  my  self  were 
accursed  fromChristfor  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom 
pei'taineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath  taken  none  effiect.  For  they 
are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
cliildren:  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God :  but  the  child- 
ren of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise. 
At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Saiah 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God 
according  to  election  might  stand, 
not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  mnneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 


The  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 


ROMANS.        Righteousness  of  the  law,  A;r. 


that  ray  name  might  be  declared 
throiip:hout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  kai'e  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  sav  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fimlt  ?  For 
Avho  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it.  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour  ? 

22  TVhat  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endure<l  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  miglit  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  had  afoi-e  pre- 
pared unto  glor}% 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
the  Gentiles  ? 

2.)  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will 
call  them  my  people,  which  were 
not  my  people;  and  her  beloved, 
which  was  not  beloved. 

2f)  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  fh<it 
in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  my  people;  there 
.shall  they  be  called  the  children 
of  the  living  God. 

27  Esjiias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  ^^c  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work,  and 
cut  it  short  in  righteousness:  be- 
cause a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth. 

29  .And  as  Esaias  said  before,  Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left 
us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma, 
and  been  made  like  unto  Gomorrha. 

.30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after  righteousness,  have  attained 
to  righteousness,  e\en  the  right- 
eousness w  Inch  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after 


the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not 
attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness, 

32  Wherefore?  because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were 
by  the  works  of  the  law.  For  they 
stumbled  at  that  stumbhngstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock 
of  offence :  and  whosoever  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  scripture  sheneth  the  difference  betwixt 
the  rirj/itrousnes!^  of  the  law,  and  this  of  faith, 
11  And  that  all,  both  Jew  and  (icntiir,  that 
believe,  shall  not  be  confounded,  18  and  that 
the  Gentiles  shall  receive  the  irord,  and  believe. 
19  Israel  uas  not  i-jnorant  of  these  things. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  6od  for  Israel 
is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own  right- 
eousness, have  not  submitted  them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
beheveth. 

5  For  Moses  describetli  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law.  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  tilings 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thine  heart.  Who  shall  a.scend 
into  heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  tlie 
deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the  word  of 
faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believ- 
eth unto  righteousness ;  and  with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation, 

11  For  the  Hcripture  saith.  Who- 


^Salvation  open  to  all  believers.    CHAPTER  XI. 


All  Israel  not  cast  off. 


soever  believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  be- 
tween the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  the}  call  on  him 
in  w^hom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how'  shall  they  believe  in  him  of 
whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and  how 
shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and 
bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things ! 

IG  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  i-eport  ? 

1 7  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  have  they  not  heard  ? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  went  into 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto 
the  ends  of  flie  world. 

19  But  I  Stiy,  Did  not  Israel  know  ? 
First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke 
you  to  jealousy  by  ihein  that  are  no 
peo]>le,  and  by  a  fooUsh  nation  I 
will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
nought  me  not :  I  was  made  manifest 
unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All  day 
long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
liands  unto  a  disobedient  and  ofain- 
saving  people. 

CHAPTER  XL 

]  God  hath  nut  cast  off  all  Lraet.  7  Some  were 
fleeted,  tliotujh  the  rest  uere  hardened.  Ifi 
There  is  hope  of  their  amversiun.  18  The 
Gentiles  may  not  insvlt  upon  them :  20  fc^r 
there  is  a  promise  of  their  salvation.  :n  Gud's 
judgments  are  unsearchable. 

IS  AY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people  ?  God  forbid.  For  I 
also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of 
Elias  ?  how  he  maketh  intercession 
to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  liave  killed  thy  pro- 


phets, and  digged  down  thine  altars ; 
and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 
my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  I  have  reser\ed  to 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
ha\e  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  tliis  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  accord- 
ing to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works :  othenvise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  bhnded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  gi\  en  them  the  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  eai's  that  they  should  not  hear;) 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table 
W  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a 
stumblingblock,  and  a  i*ecompencc 
unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down 
their  back  alway. 

1 1  I  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall  ?  God  forbid  : 
but  rather  through  their  fall  .salva- 
tion is  come  unto  the  Grentiles,  for 
to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  dimin- 
ishing of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  how  much  more  their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke 
to  emulation  them  which  are  my 
liesh,  and  might  save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
be  the  reconciling  of  the  world, 
what  shall  the  receiving  of  theiii 
be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  /"*  also  holy :  and  if  the  root 
be  holy,  so  «r<?  tne  branches. 

1 7  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 

12 


The  Gentiles  may  not 


ROMANS. 


insult  upon  the  Jews. 


broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in  among 
them,  and  with  them  partakest  of  the 
root  and  fatness  of  the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches. 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not 
the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The  branch- 
es were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 
graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  oft',  and  thou  standest  by 
faith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  na- 
tural branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also 
Sjmre  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God :  on  them  which 
fell,  severity ;  but  toward  thee,  good- 
ness, if  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
out  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in  :  for 
God  is  able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  naturc, 
and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  gofKl  olive  tree :  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  be  the  na- 
tural brajiches,  be  graffed  into  their 
own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  l^e  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your 
own  conceits;  that  blindness  in 
part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the 
fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved : 
as  it  is  WTitten,  There  shall  come 
out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall 
turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob  : 

27  For  tliis  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
Grod  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not 
beheved  God,  yet  have  now  obtained 
mercy  tlirough  their  unbeUef  : 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 


not  beUeved,   that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  Godi  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  ha\'e 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God!  how  unsearchable  a?'ehisjudg- 
ments,  and  hiswayspast  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counseller  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  fu'st  given  to  him, 
and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen, 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God's  mercies  vtnst  more  us  to  please  God. 
3  iVo  man  must  think  too  well  of  himself ,  6  but 
attend erery  one  on  ''■"'  '•"/'■">■.•  •'■>•- ■rrin  he  is 
placed.  9  ]. ore, and  ■  .  are  re- 

riiredofus.  l9Rert.,,.  .  .., .,  .ibi'tden. 
BESEECH  you,  therefore  bre- 
thren, by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  Grod, 
which  is  your  reasonable  senice. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  prove  what  is  that  goo<l,  and 
acceptable,  and  j)erfect,  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  ever}-  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  nfhim^ 
self  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  everj-  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  beijig  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  everj-  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us 
prophesy  according  to  the  proportion 
of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  mrr 
ministering :  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching;  "^ 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhor- 
tation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do 


Revenge  is  specially  forbidden.CllA'PT'E'R  XIII.  Exhortation  to  several  duties. 


it  with  simplicity ;  he  that  ruleth, 
with  diligence;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfuhiess. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  that  which  is  evil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another; 

;  1 1  Not  slothful  in  business ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you :  bless,  and  curse  not, 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re- 
j  oice,  and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to- 
wai-d  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

1 7  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil.  Provide  things  honest  in  the 
sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth 
in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Loi-d. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  ire  owe  to 
the  imujisf  rates.  8  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
law.  11  Gluttony  and  drunkenness,  and  the 
works  of  darkness,  are  out  of  season  in  the 
time  ofthe  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God :  the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God :  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.    Wilt 


thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  pow- 
er ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for 
he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  ^ain  : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  re- 
venger to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also :  for  they  are  God's  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues;  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom ;  fear 
to  whom  fear;  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another;  for  he  that  loveth 
another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness.  Thou  shalt  not  covet ; 
and  if  thei'e  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 
this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour:  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us 
put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day;  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the 
other  for  things  indifferent :  13  but  take  heed 
that  they  give  no  offence  in  them:  15  for  that 
the  apostle provcth  unlaicfulby  many  reasons. 


We  may  not  censure  others 


ROMANS. 


for  things  indifferent. 


HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubtftil 
disputations. 

2  For  one  believetli  that  he  may 
eat  all  things :  another,  who  is  weak, 
eateth  herbs. 

3  I^t  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not:  and  let  not  him 
which  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
eateth :  for  Gotl  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man's  senant ?  to  his  oMn 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up :  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  ever}-  man  be 
fiilly  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gai"deth  it  imto  the  Lord ;  and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  doth  not  regard  //.  He 
that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  l.,ord,  for 
he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  no  man  dicth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  un- 
to the  Lord ;  and  whether  we  die,  we 
die  unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
thereforc,  or  die,  wo  arc  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died, 
and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother  ?  or  why  dost  tliou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written.  As  I  live, 
saith  the  I^rd,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  eveiy  one  of  us  sliall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  j  udge  one 
another  any  more :  but  judge  this 
rather,  that  no  man  \nit  a  stum- 
blingblock  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in 
his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  it^lf:  but  to 


him  that  esteemeth  any  tiling  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  ^^ymeat,  now  walkest  thou  not 
charitably.  Destroy  not  him  with 
thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

1 6  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of: 

1 7  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink ;  but  righteousness, 
and  peace,  and  jov  in  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
ser\eth  Christ  is  acceptable  to  God, 
and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work 
of  God.  All  things  indeed  are 
pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that  man 
who  eateth  with  ofFenc-e. 

21  //  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbletk,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Ha])py  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damn- 
ed if  he  eat,  Ixjcause  he  eateth  not 
of  faith :  for  \Yhatsoever  is  not  of 
faith  is  sin. 

CHAl^ER  XV. 

1  r/(/  <t  benrivith  the  weak.    2  lf> 

ma  (rsrlves,  ^foi  Christ  did  not 

fo.  rn-r  one  the  other,  as  Christ  did 

Ks  '  'i  .fens  9  and  (ientiU-s.    15  Paul 

<>r<'">'"i  //i.v  vriting,  2'^  and  promi.teth  to  $ec 
them,  30  and  rripiesteth  their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  intinnities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  plea.se  his 
neighbour  for  A  ?>  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written.  The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproachefl 
thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  Grod  of  patience  and 


We  must  imitate  Chriit. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


Paul  excuseth  his  writing. 


consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  accord- 
ing to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  received  us  to 
the  glory  of  Grod. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for 
the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is 
written,  For  this  cause  I  will  con- 
fess to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,  ye 
Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

1 1  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith.  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles ; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  inbeheving, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also 
are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish 
one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in 
mind,  because  of  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  1  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
tilings  which  pertain  to  God. 

1 8  For  I  will  notdare  to  speak  of  any 
of  those  things  which  Christ  hath 
not  wrought  by  me,  to  make  the 
Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 


ders, by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
God ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and 
round  about  unto  lUyricum,  I  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  haval  strived  to  preach 
the  gospel,  not  where  Clmst  was 
named,  lest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation: 

21  But  as  it  is  written.  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see :  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  Forwhichcausealsol  havebeen 
much  hindered  from  coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
in  these  parts,  and  having  a  great 
desire  these  many  years  to  come 
unto  you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for 
I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey, 
and  to  be  brought  on  my  way  thi- 
therward by  you,  if  first  I  be  some- 
what filled  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem 
to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily, 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if 
the  Gentiles  have  been  made  par- 
takers of  their  spiritual  things,  their 
duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them 
in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you 
into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gosjiel 
of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea ; 
and  that  my  sendee  which  /  have 
for  Jei-usalem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 


Divers  greetings  and  salutations.    ROMANS.      Paul  endeth  with  praise  to  God. 


joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may 
with  you  be  refreshed. 
33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Paul  uilleth  the  brethren  togreet  many,  11  and 
adviseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those  which 
cause  dissension  and  offences,  21  and  aftrr 
sundry  salutations  endeth  with  praise  and 
thanks  to  God. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  sen  ant  of 
the  church  which  is  at  Conchrea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye 
assist  her  in  wliatsoever  business 
she  hath  need  of  you ;  for  she  hath 
been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of 
myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila  my 
heli)ers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks :  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles, 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well- 
beloved  Ejxjnetus,  who  is  the  first- 
fniits  of  Ac'haia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  mlich 
labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellowprison- 
crs,  who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  ApeUes  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Ariatobulus"  hom/wld. 

1 1  Salute  Herodiou  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  houshold 
of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  I^rd. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  I^jrd.  Salute  the 
beloved  Persis,  wiiich  labouretl 
much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Herraas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  bretliren  which  are  with  them. 


15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nei-eus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

1 7  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  Avliich  cause  divisions 
and  offences  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned ;  and 
avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
ow^n  belly ;  and  by  good  words  and 
fair  s\)eeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  a- 
broad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad  there- 
fore on  your  behalf:  but  yet  I  would 
have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is 
good,  and  simple  concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  jxiace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  short- 
ly. The  grace  of  our  I^rd  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow,  and 
Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosiixiter, 
my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

2*2  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

2-3  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus 
the  chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth 
you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

2o  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel, and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  accorcUng  to  tlie  revelation 
of  the.  mystery,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  world  began. 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
acconling  to  the  commandment  of 
the  everlasting  God,  made  known  to 
all  nations  for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  (rod  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

%  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corin- 
thus,  and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of 
the  church  at  Cenchrea. 


THE 
FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanltsginng,  10  he 
exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  12  reprovrth  their 
dixsensions.  18  Gud  destroyeth  the  wisdom  ((f 
the  wise,  21  hy  the  fuolishness  of  preaching, 
and  26  calleth  not  the  wise,  mighty,  and  noble, 
but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak,  ana  men  of  no 
account. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  their  s  and  our's : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  father,  and/;-om  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  m  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blameless 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions 
among  you ;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly 
joined  together  in  the  same  mind 
and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe, 
that  there  are  contentions  among 
you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one 
of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and  I 


of  ApoUos ;  and  I  of  Cephas ;  and  I 
of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptizol 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  hous- 
hold  of  Stephanus :  besides,  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Clirist  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  Gospel :  not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross 
of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  perish  foolishness ; 
but  unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy 
the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will 
bring  to  nothing  the  understand- 
ing of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  is 
the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  world  ?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
Gi>d  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them 
that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a  stumblingblock, 
and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called : 


Manner  of  Paul's  preaching.  I.  CORINTHIANS.    Of  God's  secret  counsel,  5ff. 


27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  foohsh 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
wise ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  raiglity ; 

28  And  hase  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  vea,  and  tilings 
which  are  not,  to  oring  to  nought 
things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
siuictification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written. 
He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord. 

CHAITER  II. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching,  1  thouah  it 

bring  not  exceUevr      '    '       -    '"  -  '■--7,j 

vdiiom:  y9t  oom  -'f 

flod:  ana  %o  far  -   .  .  ■..w/i  «/ 

tM-i  world,  and  9  is  that  14  the 

natural  man  cnnnni  u-icr  ,o.:'..-./  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came  not  Nvith  excel- 
lency of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  de- 
claring unto  you  the  testimony  of 
God. 

2  For  I  det^jrmined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Clurist,  and  him  cnicified. 

3  And  1  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach- 
ing was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonbtration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
amouf^  them  that  are  perfect :  yet 
not  tnc  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor 
of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that 
coine  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
toisdom,  wliich  God  ordained  before 
the  world  unto  our  glory  : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew:  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have  cru- 
cified the  Lord  of  i^loiy. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 


not  seen,  nor  ear  heai-d,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  (rod  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  liis  Spirit:  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the 
deep  things  of  Grod. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 
things  of  Gotl  knoweth  no  man, 
but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit 
which  is  of  God;  that  we  miglit 
know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God, 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing  spirit- 
ual things  with  spiritual. 

11  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  Grod; 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him : 
neither  can  he  know  theiHy  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged 
of  no  man. 

1 6  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ 


CHAI*TER  III 

2  3/ 

av; 

etii,  and  he  Ut 

ministers  arc  (ii 


■''n .    3  Strife  and  divvtion, 

h/ mind.  7  li r  that  plant- 

"i,  is  mt/iin{i.    9  The 

intrkrnen.  11  Chrift 


the  iinUj  foundation.  10  Men  the  temple/  of 
(iod,  lihinh  17  must  be  kept  holy.  19  The 
visdom  of  this  world  isfooltshness  with  Ood. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
si)eak  unto  you  as  unto  spirit- 
ual, but  as  unto  carnal,  evefi  as  unto 
babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing,  and  strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye 
not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  wiiile  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los ;  ai-e  ye  not  carnal  ? 


Christ  the  onUj  foundation.        CHAPTER  IV. 


Of  Christian  ministers. 


5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
beheved,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man  ? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered ; 
but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  plant- 
eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  wa- 
tei*eth;  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one :  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour.  | 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together  ; 
with  God ;  ye  are  Gods  husbandry, 
ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
master-builder,  I  have  laid  the  j 
foundation,  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lav  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  C'hrist. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ;  j 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire ;  and  the  fire  shall  try 
every  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall 
receive  a  reward.  \ 

15  Ifanymans  work  shall  be  burn-  '■■ 
od,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  him- 
self shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ?  [ 

1 7  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  j 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  \ 
temple  ye  are.  j 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself,  j 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to 
be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 
come a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is 
written,  He  taketh  the  wise  in 
their  own  cmftiness. 


20  And  again.  The  Lord  knoweth 
the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 
are  vain. 

21  Therefoi-e  let  no  man  glory  in 
men.     For  all  things  are  your's ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come ;  all  are  yoiu"'s ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and  Christ 
is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  In  ichataccount  the  ministers  ought  to  be  had. 
7  Jl'e  luive  nothing  which  we  have  not  received. 
9  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the  world,  angels, 
and  men,  13  the  filth  and  offscuuring  of  the 
world:  lb  yet  our  fathers  in  Christ,  16  whom 
ue  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stew^- 
ards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
tiling  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea,  I 
judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified :  but 
he  that  judge th  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Thercfore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  dai'kness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts : 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

G  And  these  things,  brethren,  1 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  to  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be 
puff'ed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another  9  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  recei\'e  ?  now  if 
thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou 
glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received 
it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without 
us :  and  I  would  to  Grod  ye  did  reign, 
that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were 
appointed  to  death:    for  we  are 


The  apostles'  sujferings.  I.  CORINTHIANS.  A  scandalous  incest  reproied. 


made  a  spectacle  unto  the  world, 
and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  a?'e  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong;  ye  are 
honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwelhng])lace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands:  being  re\iled,  we  bless; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it  : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  earth, 
and  are  the  offscouring  of  all  things 
unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
.shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons 
I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand insti'uctors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers :  for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  thi^ough 
the  go.sixd. 

16  vVherefoi-e  I  beseech  vou,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  F^or  this  caust*  have  1  sent  unto 
you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved 
iion,  and  faithful  in  the  lx)rd,  who 
shall  bring  you  into  remembrance 
of  my  ways  which  Ixj  in  Christ,  as 
I  teach  ever)'  where  in  evcr\-  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly, 
if  the  I^ord  will,  and  will  know,  not 
the  si)eech  of  them  which  are  puffed 
up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  inccf'imtx  person  fi  "    ■'••'•<»  rather  of 
i/iamf  until  t'.ni:,  tl,nn  fj'i  7  The  old 

leaven  in  to  be  purged  nut.     .  •  .. <  ..ious  offend- 
ers are  to  6e  shamed  and  avoided. 

IT  is  re})orted  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as  named  among  the  GJcntiles, 
that  one  should  have  his  father's 
:Wife. 
2  And  ye  are  puffed  \\]\  and  have 


not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  tis  absent  in  body^' 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  were  prcsent, 
concprning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed,  "-■ 

4  In  the  name  of  om*  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  arc  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  my  spirit,  ^^^th  the  power 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  imto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  daj  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Pui^e  out  therefore  the  old  lea- 
ven, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as 
ye  are  imleavened.  F'or  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 
the  leaven  of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness; but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fomicatoi-s  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters;  for  then  must  j*e 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  1  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idola- 
ter, or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an 
extortioner ;  with  such  an  one  no 
not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  without  ?  do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  Grod 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  per- 
son. 

CHAPTER  VL 

1  The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren, 
in  ooing  to  law  uith  them:  Sespeeiall^  under 
infidels.  9  The  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God.  15  Our  bodies  are  the 
members  of  Christ,  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  16, 17  They  must  not  therefore  be  de- 
filed. 


The  unrighteous  shall  not  CHAPTER  VII.       inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 


DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
befoi«  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye 
unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more  things 
that  pertain  to  this  hfe  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
tilings  i)ertaimng  to  tliis  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so, 
that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  among 
you  ?  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able 
to  judge  between  his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
hevers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go 
to  law  one  with  another.  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  ?  why 
do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  Grod  ?  Be  not  deceived  :  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolatei*s,  nor  adul- 
terers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you : 
but  ye  ai-e  washed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by 
tlie  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient: 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  power 
of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall  de- 
stroy both  it  and  them.  Now  the 
body  u  not  for  fornication,  but  for 


the  Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ  ?  shall 

1  then  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  the  members  of 
an  harlot?  God  forbid. 

16  What?  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
body?  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body ;  but  he  that  committeth  for- 
nication sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What  ?  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God  s. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

2  He  trenteth  of  marriage,  4  shewing  it  to  he  a 
remedij  against  furnication :  10  and  that  the 
hand  thereof  ought  nut  lightly  to  he  dissolved, 
18, 20  Event  man  mmt  he  content  tvith  his  voca- 
tion. 25  Virginity  wherefore  to  he  emhraced. 
35  And  for  what  respects  we  may  either  marry, 
or  abstain  from  marrying. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her 
own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence:  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
j  own  body,  but  the  husband:  and 

likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
!  power  of  his  own  body,  but  the 
:  wife. 

I    5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
'  except  it   be  with  consent  for  a 

time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 


Duties  of  the  married  state.    I.  CORINTHIANS. 


Virginity  wherefore 


to  fasting  and  prayer;  and  come 
together  again,  that  Satan  tempt 
you  not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  ever}-  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another  after 
that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried 
and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her 
husband: 

1 1  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband:  and  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

J 2  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  if 
he  be  j)lea8ed  to  dwell  with  her,  let 
her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is 
sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  un- 
beheving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the 
husband:  else  were  your  children 
unclean ;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a 
sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thv 
husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O 
man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife  ? 

1 7  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  J^rd  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.  And 
so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised? let  him  not  become 
uncircuracised.     Is  any  called  in 


uncircumcision  ?  let   him  not   be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothin*',  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  beins:  a  serv  ant  ? 
care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest 
be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
J-K)rd,  beifjg  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman:  likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  ser- 
vant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price :  be 
not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide 
with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have 
no  commandment  of  the  Lord :  yet 
I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that 
hath  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord 
to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  distress,  I  say, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marrv,  thou 
hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.  Ne- 
Acrtheless  such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh .  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short:  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord : 


to  be  embraced. 


CHAPTER  YIII.        Of  meals  offered  to  idols. 


33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  between 
a  wife  and  a  vu'gin.  The  unmarried 
woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both 
in  body  and  in  spirit :  but  she  that 
is  married  careth  for  the  things  of 
the  world,  how  she  may  please  her 
husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  o'svn 
profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  anv  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  ilower  of 
her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth 
not:  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no 
necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in 
his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his 
virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment;  and  1 
think  also  that  I  ha^  e  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  To ahstninfrommtiats offer edtoidols.  ^,^ff'e 
must  not  abuse  onr  Cnristian  liberty,  to  the 
offence  of  our  brethren :  11  hut  must  bridle  our 
knowledge  with  charity. 

''KJ  OW  as  touching  things  offered 
XN  unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning   therefore   the 


eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  none 
other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  Grod, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him;  and  one  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge :  for  some  with 
conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this 
hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered  unto 
an  idol;  and  their  conscience  being 
weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are 
we  the  better;  neither,  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  libertv  of  vour's  become 
a  stumblingblock  to  them  that  are 
weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  consci- 
ence of  him  which  is  weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols; 

11  And  tluough  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no 
flesh  while  the  world  standeth,  lest 
I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  sheweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  minis- 
ter ought  to  live  by  the  gospel:  15  yet  that 
himself  hath  of  his  own  accord  abstained, 
1«  to  be  either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or 
offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent. 
24  Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  1  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not 
free?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord?  ai*e  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you : 


The  minister  ought 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


to  live  by  the  gospel. 


for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are 
ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  aix)stles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges?  who  plantcth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of 
thetlock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written :  that  he  that  ploweth 
should  plow  in  ho|X3:  and  that  he 
that  tlutjsheth  in  hope  should  be 
partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spi- 
ritual things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if 
we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  jxirtakcrs  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather? 
Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
ix)wer;  but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we 
should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altiir? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordain- 
cxi  that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things:  neither  have  I  written 
these  things,  that  it  should  be  so 
done  unto  me:  for  it  were  better 
for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for 


necessity  is  laid  upon  me ;  yea,  woe 
is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the 
gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly, 
I  have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my 
will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel 
is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  thent 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gosjX3l,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  abuse 
not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  serv- 
ant unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  tlie 
more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  (being  not  without 
law  to  Grod,  but  under  the  law  to 
Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  am 
made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I 
might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  jjartaker 
thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize?  So  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain 
a  corruptible  crown ;  but  we  an  in- 
corruptible. 

26  1  therefore  so  nm,  not  as  un- 
certainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
bcateth  tlie  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection:  lest 
that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
be  a  cast  away. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  of 
ours,  7  and  their  punishments,  11  examplei 
for  us.  14  fremust  fly  from  idolatry.  21  fVe 
must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the  table  of 
devils :  24  and  in  things  indifferent  we  miut 
have  regard  (tf  our  brethren. 


The  Jeus^  punishments 


CHAPTER  X. 


examples  for  ns. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should  be 
ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fathers 
were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  pass- 
ed through  the  sea; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiri- 
tual meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  di'ink:  for  they  drank  of 
that  spu'itual  Rock  that  followed 
them :  and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  tilings,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and 
twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  also  mm-mured,  and  were 
destro}'ed  of  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  ensamples :  and  they 
are  written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man;  but  God  is  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escai^e,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

1 G  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 


bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  bein^  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  wliich  eat  of  the  sacri- 
fices partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any 
thing  ? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God : 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  p^o^■oke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient: 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

2a  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake : 
for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the 
fulness  thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  man's 
conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that 
for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 


Paul  forbiddeth  men  to  pray  I.  CORINTHIANS.       with  their  heads  covered 


drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glor}'  of  Grod. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all 
things,  not  seekinp:  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that 
they  may  be  saved. 

CHAl^ER  XL 

1  He  reproveth  them,  because  in  holy  nssetiililies 
A  their  men  prayed  u-ith  their  heinl  • '/, 

nnd    6  women    uith    their  heads  I, 

17  and  hcrnu.te  oeneralli/  their  mectui'js  trrrc 
not  for  the  bcfttr  but  fur  the  uorse,  (ls  21 
namely  in  profnn  '"  f  heir  own  feasts  the 

Lord's  siipjifr.  ,  he  calleth  them  to 

the  first  institution  im  1 1  '>/. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all  tliinfjs, 
and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  de- 
livered them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  everA-  man  is  Cliiist ; 
and  the  head  of  the  woman  ?>  the 
man;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is 
God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophe- 
sying, having  hi-t  head  covered, 
dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth  with  hf^-  head  un- 
covered dishonoureth  her  head:  for 
that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  shorn:  but  if  it  be 
a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn 
or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a- man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God:  but 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
man ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  ha^■e  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  anjjels. 

1 1  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 


man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman;  but  all  things  of  Grod. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glor)'  to  her:  for  he?' 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto 
you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come 
together  not  for  the  better,'  but  for 
the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  we  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you;  and 
I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  i)lace,  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  .supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper:  and 
one  is  hungrj',  and  another  is 
dnmken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
them  that  have  not?  What  shall  I 
say  to  you?  shall  I  praise  you  in 
this?  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  \vA\c  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus  the  sarne 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed 
took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take,  eat: 
this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for 
you :  tliis  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood:  this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

2G  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 


Spiritual  gifts  are 


CHAPTER  XII. 


diversely  bestowed. 


bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat 
this  hi-ead,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  unworthily,  shall  he  guilty 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not  dis- 
cerning the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  a7*e  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  1 


come. 


CHAFI^ER  XII. 


1  S/nritual  (n/ls  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
vithal:  8  and  to  that  end  are  diverfely  he- 
f towed:  12  that  by  the  lihe  proportion,  as  the 
members  of  a  natural  body  tend  all  to  the 
16  mutual  decency,  22  service,  and  26  succour 
of  the  same  body ;  27  so  tee  should  do  one  for 
another,  to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of 
Christ. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Grentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols, 
even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  sjieaking  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus 
accursed :  and  that  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 
which  worketh  all  in  all. 


7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom;  to  another 
the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same 
Spirit; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another  prophecy;  to 
another  discerning  of  spirits;  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues; 
to  another  the  inteipretation  of 
tongues : 

1 1  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  dividing  to 
every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body:  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
ice  be  Jews  or  Grentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because  I 
am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  ivere  an  eye; 
where  icere  the  hearing  ?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were 
the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  membei's 


Natural  and  mystical  body.    I.  CORINTHIANS.  The  praises  of  charity. 


of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  membei's  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  abundant  honour;  and  our 
uncomely  p«?*/*  have  more  abund- 
ant coraehness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  Grod  hath  tempered  the 
body  to^;ether,  having;  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  jmrt 
which  lacked : 

25  That  there  slioidd  be  no  schism 
in  the  body ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with 
it ;  or  one  memlK-r  be  honoured,  all 
tlie  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  memlxjrs  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  ajwstles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thiixlly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  ajwstles?  are  all  pro- 
phets? are  all  teachers?  are  all 
workers  of  miracit  - ; 

30  Have  all  the  ^nis  uf  healing? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all 
interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gift;*:  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  wav. 

CHAPTKR  Xlll. 

1  Allgin.<,2,  :  ng 

worth  witfii'i  iif, 

and  13  urfiUitn/n  Ocf'urr  huj/e  and  fnith. 

rpHOUGH  1  siK-ak  with  the 
X  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  ^ift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries, and  all  knowledge;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 

foods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 


have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  charity  envieth  not;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly, 
seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoice th  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beai-eth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endui'eth 
all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but  whe- 
ther there  be  prophecies,  they  shall 
fail;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect 
is  come,  then  that  which  is  in  part 
shall  bt?  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child :  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
thing's. 

1 2  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass, 
darkly ;  but  then  face  to  tUce :  now 
I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  tliese  three ;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  chainty. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  i''  nmended,  2,  3,  4  nnd  prrffrred 

hi  .!  uith  tiintjiii'!',  6  by  a  compart' 

soininuinjiiiin  musical  instrumrnt:i.  12  Both 
must  be  referred  to  edifirntion,  22  as  to  their 
true  and  proper  end.  20  The  true  w^e  (Jifeach 
is  taught,  'J1  and  the  abuse  taxed.  34  JVumen 
are  forbidden  to  spenh  in  the  church. 

1^  OLLO W  after  charity,  and  de- 
sire spiritual  giftSy  but  rather 
that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  tbat  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God :  for  no  man 
understandeth  Am;  howbeit  in  the 
spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  j)rophesietli  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  liimself ;  but  he  tliat 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 


Prophecy  preferred  before       CHAPTER  XIV. 


the  gift  of  tongues. 


5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophe- 
sied :  for  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth  than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revelation,  or 
by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesying, 
or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  hkewise  ye,  except  ye  utter 
by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  un- 
derstood, how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  ai*e,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  is  without  significa- 
tion. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  un- 
to him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  shull  be  a 
barbaiian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of 
the  church. 

13  Wlierefore  let  liim  that  speak- 
eth in  an  u7iknown  tongue  pray  that 
he  may  intei-pret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also :  I  will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearn- 
ed say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of  thanks, 
seeing  he  understandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest  ? 


17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I  might 
teach  otners  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understand- 
ing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  With 
men  q/*  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  1  speak  unto  this  people ;  and 
yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not :  but  pro- 
phesying sei^veth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which  be- 
lieve. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest ;  and  so  falling 
down  on  his  face  he  will  worship 
God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you 
of  a  ti*uth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  when 
ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
interpretation.  Let  all  things  be 
done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 


Of  spiritual  gifts. 


I.  CORINTHIANS.         By  Christ's  resurrection 


30  lian-jf  thing  be  revealed  to  an- 
other that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  ma}-  learn,  and  all 
may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

.33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
(ronfusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches :  for  it  is  not  jKir- 
mitted  unto  them  to  speak :  but 
thpy  are  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home :  for  it  is  a  shame  for  wo- 
men to  siM?ak  in  the  church. 

3G  What  ?  came  tlie  word  of  God 
out  from  you  ?  or  came  it  unto  )  ou 
only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  ac- 
knowledge that  the  things  that  1 
write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  I^rd. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  1h'  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  bretlu-en,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  oixier. 

CHAITER  XV. 

3  liy  Christ't  rrsitrrrrtinn.  12  fic  priKCth  the 
nrcr^siti/  i>/(r  m,  Ofioinst  all  surh 

as  drn\i  the  t'  '  fir  hudy.    21   The 

fruit,   35  and  munntr  ''.(• 

rhangimofthem,  that  ■  <it 

the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I 
dtx^'lare  unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  i-eceived,  and  wherein 
ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
keep  in  memory  what  I  preached 
imto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed 
in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of 
all  that  which  1  also  received,  how 
that  Cluist  died  for  our  sins  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptiures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buriefl,  and 


that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
accoixling  to  the  scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, 
then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once ;  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present,  but  some  are  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James : 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  Crod  I  am 
what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was 
bestoiced  ui)on  me  was  not  in  vain  : 
but  I  laboured  more  abundantly 
than  they  all:  yet  not  I,  but  the 
grace  of  God  wliich  was  with  me." 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that 
he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no  resur- 
rei'tion  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  deafl,  then  is  Christ  not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 
is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith 
is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God :  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

1 7  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  /*  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
•deep  in  Christ  are  perishwl. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  liave  hope 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most 
miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  t'vom 
the  de;id,  and  become  the  firstfmits 
of  them  tliat  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 


Paul  p-oveth  the 


CHAPTER  XV. 


necessity  of  our's. 


22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
in  Clirist  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  firstfiTiits ;  after- 
ward thev  that  are  Christ's  at  his 


comm^. 


24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God, even  the  Father;  when 
he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule  and 
all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet.  But  when  he  saith, 
all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which 
did  put  all  things  vmder  him. 

.  28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 
every  hour  ? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink ;  for 
to  morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  commu- 
nications con-upt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God  :  I  speak  this  to 
your  shame. 

35  But  some  7nan  will  say.  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

30  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sow- 
est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die  : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall 
be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of 
wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 


hath  pleased  him,  and  to  eveiy  seed 
his  own  bodv. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh : 
but  thei'e  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  ano- 
ther of  fishes,  a7id  another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial  •  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory 
of  the  terrestial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  gloiy  of  the  stars :  for  one 
star  difFereth  from  another  star  in 
glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption ; 
it  is  raised  in  incorruption  ; 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is 
raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness ;  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a 
natural  bod}',  and  there  is  a  spi- 
ritual body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The  fii-st 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy  :  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  ai'e  they 
also  that  are  earthy  :  and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  tlie 
kingdom  of  God ;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  inconiiption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery  ; 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the 
dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 
and  we  shall  be  changed. 


Paul  exhorteth  them 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  to  relieve  the  brethren. 


53  For  this  cori-uptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortahty. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  l^e  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written.  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory.  ! 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 

0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  Grod,  which 
giveth  us  the  victor}'  through  our 
J-rord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  tlie  work  of  the  I^rd, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  la- 
bour is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  tu  relieve  the  trant  of  the 
IjTcthren  at  .>' '—  '"  '' ifieth  Timo- 
thy,   13  and  nitiims,    16 

thuttrth  up  /ii..  ,y,..,..  ..  ,;  .  ......  .  i^nlutntionx. 

J^I'OW  concerning  the  collection 
•diS  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store, 
as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that 
there  Ix?  no  gatlierings  when  I  come, 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever 
ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
them  will  1  send  to  bring  your  li- 
berality unto  Jenisalem. 

4  And  if  it  l)e  meet  tliat  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when 
I  shall  pass  through  Macedonia :  for 
I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide, 
yea,  and  ^^inter  ^vith  you,  that  ye 
may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whi- 
thersoever I  go. 

7  For  I  Mill  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarr}-  awhile 
with  you,  if  the  Lord  })ermit. 

8  But  I  will  tarr}-  at  Ephesus  un- 
til Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
manv  adversaries. 


10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear :  for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  I^rd,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
him  •  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me : 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  bretlu-en. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apol- 
los,  I  greatly  desired  him  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren :  but 
his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at 
this  time ;  but  he  will  come  when 
he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  IjL^t  all  your  things  l)e  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
it  is  the  firsttniits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  thev  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto 
such,  and  to  everj  one  that  helpeth 
with  us,  and  lalK)ureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus :  for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing on  your  part  they  have  sup- 
plied. 

18  For  they  have  rcfreshed  mj 
spirit  and  vour's :  therefore  acknow- 
ledge ve  them  that  are  such. 

19  "The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  Siilute 
you  much  in  the  I^rd,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  w^  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  anv  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema 
Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  \vith  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  fti 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

%  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Phllippi  by  Ste- 
phanas, and  Fortunatus,  ami  Arliai- 
chus,  and  Timotheue. 


r  THE 

SECOND    EPISTLE    OF   PAUL   THE    APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against  troubles, 
by  the  comforts  ana  deliverances  which  God 
Had  given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so 
particularly  in  his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12  And 
calling  both  his  oicn  conscience  and  their' s  to 
-witness  of  his  sincere  manner  of  preaching  the 
immutable  truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  e.rcuseth 
his  not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not  of 
ligMness,  but  of  his  lenity  towards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
thy our  brother,  unto  the  church  of 
God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all 
the  saints  which  are  in  all  Acliaia  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
Grod  our  Father,  and/^'om  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trou- 
ble by  the  comfort,  wherewith  we 
ourselves  are  rx)mforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it 
is  for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion, which  is  effectual  in  the  en- 
during of  the  same  sufferings  which 
we  also  suffer :  or  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast, 
knowing,  that  as  ye  are  partakers 
of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also 
of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  de- 
spaired even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead : 


1 0  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver :  in  whom 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  om*  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that  in 
simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not 
with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
versation in  the  world,  and  more 
abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge; and  I  trust  ye  shall 
acknowledge  even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoic- 
ing, even  as  ye  also  are  our's  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  bene- 
fit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
donia, and  to  come  again  out  of 
Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  brought  on  my  way  toward  Ju- 
dea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the 
things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose 
according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 
there  should  be  yea  yea,  and  nay 
nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silva- 
nus  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in 
him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  un- 
to the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

K 


The  happy  success 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


of  Paul's  preaching. 


21  Now  he  which  stabhsheth  us 
with  you  in  Chi'ist,  and  hath  anoint- 
ed us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  Gkxi  for  a  re- 
cord upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Cormth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  hut  are  helpers  of 
your  joy ;  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  Hnvino  shewed  the  reason  irhy  he  cane  not  to 
them,  6  he  rei/uireth  t/iem  to  forgive  and  to 
comfort  that  excommunicated  person,  10  even 
as  nimself  also  upon  his  true  repentance  had 
forgiven  him,  12  dprtirinrj  w'tthnl  why  lie  de- 
parted from  Tro  'tin,  14  and  tJie 
happy  sufcess  m7,  lohis  preaching 
in  all  places. 

BUT  I   determined  tliis  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is 
he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have 
sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought 
to  rejoice ;  haviiig  confidence  in  you 
all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  amiction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears ;  not  that  ye  should 
be  grievea,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  lo\e  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  ^rief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me,  but  m  jiart  : 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

G  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  iti/iicted  of 
many. 

7  So  tliat  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him^  and  comfort 
hint,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be  swallowed  up  witli  ovcarmuch  sor- 
row. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that 
ye  wauld  confinu  your  love  toward 
him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write, 
that  I  might  know  the  proof  of 
you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all 
things. 


10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your 
sakes  forgave  I  it  in  the  person  of 
Christ ; 

1 1  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us  :  for  we  ai-e  not  igno- 
rant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to 
Troas  io preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  fomid  not  Titus  my  brother : 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went 
from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph 
in  Clu'ist,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  Grod  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish  : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of 
death  unto  death ;  and  to  the  other 
the  savour  of  life  unto  hfe.  And  who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 

1 7  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  igKjak  we  in  Clu-ist. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

I  J.rit  their  faUr  teachers  should  charge  him 
hcu-vth  the  faith  and  graces 


V 

oj 

till" 

COlJ.f 

ay 


l}e  a  sufficient  commenda- 

mtnistry.    6  fVhereupon,  entering  a 

n  hrfrrrrn  the  ministers  (if  the  law 

raveth  thathts  tninistru 

■  lit,  as  the  gospel  of  life 

is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of 


and  liberty 
condemnation. 

DO  we  Ijegin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
otherSy  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation 
from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  hving 
God ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshly  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Clirist  to  God-ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 


A  commeudation  of  his  ministry.  CHAPTER  IV.  PauVs  sincerity  and  diligence. 


ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Is- 
mel  could  not  stedfastly  behold  the 
face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was  to 
be  done  away  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
ness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect, 
by  reason  of  the  gloiy  that  excel- 
leth. 

1 1  For  if  that  which  was  done  a- 
way  was  glorious,  much  more  that 
which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  child- 
ren of  Isi-ael  could  not  stedfastly 
look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is 
abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded : 
for  until  this  day  remaineth  the 
same  vail  untaken  away  in  the 
reading  of  the  old  testament;  which 
vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn 
to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken 
away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit: 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  be- 
holding as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  gloiy,  even  as 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  dedareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity 
and  faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel, 
7  and  how  the  troubles  and  persecutions  which 
he  dailtj  endured  for  the  same  did  redound  to 
the  praise  of  God  s  power,  12  to  the  benefit  of 
the  church,  16  and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal 
glory. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  re- 
ceived mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handhng  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully;  but  by  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  God  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  beheve  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who 
is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  and  our- 
selves your  sen  ants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  eive  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  Grod  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  (xod,  and 
not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed;  t^'e  are  perplexed, 
but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  hve  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
that  the  hfe  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I  be- 
lieved, and  therefore  have  I  spoken ; 
we  also  believe,  and  therefore  speak; 

K2 


Paul  Uiboureth  to  keep         II.  CORINTHIANS. 


a  good  conscience. 


14  Knowing^  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Loitl  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us 
also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  lis 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving  of 
many  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not; 
but  though  our  outward  man  perish, 
yet  the  inward  ?nan  is  renewed  day 
by  day. 

17  P  or  oiu-  light  attliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  aw</  eternal 
weight  of  glor)- ; 

18  Wliile  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen :  for  the  things 
which  are  seen  are  temporal ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  y. 

1  That  in  his  ansurrd  hnip  uf  immitrtnl  (jlori/. 
9  and  in  expertnnce  of  it,  and  nf  the  nrncral 
judgmmt,  he  Uibottretn  tii  I'  "Jisci- 

enre,  Vinot  that  hevuui  hrri  meifl 

14  but  as  one  that,  harimi  !ijf  from 

Christ,  endeavoureth  to  liv  rrrature 

it)  Christ  only,  \>*  and  by  his  ruinocr;/  of  recon- 
ciliation to  reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to 
God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of 
God,  an  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  Ijeing  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taberna- 
cle do  groan,  l)eing  bui-dened  :  not 
for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might 
be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  /*  Grod,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confi- 
dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
fit)m  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  sat/,  and 


willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord.  • 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ;  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men ;  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  Grod ; 
and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occa- 
sion to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye 
may  have  somewhat  to  answer 
them  which  glory  in  appearance, 
and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God  :  or  whether  we 
be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us ;  because  we  thus  judge, 
that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were 
all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  tliat 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  him  which  died  for  them,  and 
rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  llesh,  vet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creatui-e :  old 
things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all 
things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  Grod,  who 
hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by 
Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us 
the  ministiy  of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  imto  himself, 
not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto 
them;  and  hath  committed  unto 
us  the  word  of  reconcihation, 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors 
for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 


His  patient  demeanour  in  the     CHAPTER  VII.        discharge  of  his  ministry. 


seech  you  by  us :  we  pray  you  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  mi^ht  be  made  the  righteousness 
of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

i  That  fie  hath  avprovedhimself  a  faithful  minis- 

.  ter  of  Christ,  both  by  his  eofhortations,  3  and 
h\i  integrity  of  life,  4  and  by  patient  enduring 

'  dlt  frinds  of  ajfiiction  and  disoraces  for  the 
gospel.  10  Oj  which  he  speaketh  the  more 
boldly  amongst  them,  because  his  heart  is  open 

'to  them,  13  and  he  expecteth  the  lihe  affection 
from  them  again ;  14  exhorting  to  jiee  Vie 
society  and  pollutions  of  idolaters,  as  being 
themselves  temples  of  the  living  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
with  him,  beseech  you  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee 
in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day 
of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee  : 
behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time ; 
behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

.5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings, 
in  fastings; 

: ,  6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
longsuifering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  araiour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as  de- 
ceivers, and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and,  behold,  we 
live ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoic- 
ing; as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich; 
as  having  notliing,  and  yet  possess- 
ing all  tilings. 

11  Oye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 


13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers :  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness?  and  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will 
be  theu*  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  a- 
mong  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  I^rd,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing ;  and  I  will  receive 
you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  e.rhorting  them  to  puritu  of 
life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as  he  aoth 
to  them.  3  JVhereof  lest  he  might  seem  to 
doubt,  he  declareth  tvhat  comiort  he  took  in 
his  afflictions,  by  the  repwt  vnich  Titus  gave 
of  their  godly  sorroic,  ichich  f lis  former  epistle 
had  wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their  loving- 
lilndness  and  obedience  touards  Titus,  answer- 
able to  his  former  boastings  of  them. 

HAVING  therefore  these  pro- 
mises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
hohness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you :  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye 
are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  hve 
with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tri- 
bulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side ; 
without  were  fightings,  within  were 
fears. 


True  repentance  desci-ibed .     II.  CORINTHIANS.  Paul  stirreth  them  up 


6  Nevertheless  Grod,  that  comfort- 
eth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com- 
forted us  hy  the  coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  fer^■ent  mind  toward 
me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  rei)ent :  for  I  perceiNC 
that  the  same  epistle  hath  made 
you  sorry,  though  it  tvere  but  for 
a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
repentance :  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  gtxlly  manner,  that  ye  might 
receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
jKjntance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  the  selfsame  thing, 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort,  1 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  I 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves, 
yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire, 
yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  tchai  revenge ! 
In  all  things  ye  have  appro^ed 
yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wlierefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
tliat  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but 
that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight 
of  Grod  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort :  yea,  and  excet»d- 
ingly  the  more  joyed  we  for  tlie  joy 
of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was 
refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  sjmke  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our  boast- 
ing, which  /  ffiade  before  Titus,  is 
found  a  truth, 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  tremb- 
ling ye  received  him. 


16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  atlrreth  thrm  up  to  n  liberal  (nvtr'hnf^nn 
for  Vie  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  t  le 

of  the  Mnceduninns,  7  by  rommtu  ...: —  ijf 
their  former  foricnrdness,  9  bij  the  e.vampie  of 
Christ,  14  and  bit  the  xpiritunl  profit  that 
shall  redound  to  ihemsclves  therd)ij:  16  com- 
mending to  them  the  integrity  and  'willingness 
of  Titus,  and  tliose  other  brethren,  who  u^on 
his  request,  erhortntion,  and  commendationi 
were  purposely  come  to  titetn  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
Grod  bestowed  on  the  churches  of 
Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
attiiction  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abound- 
ed unto  the  riches  of  their  liber- 
ality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond /Af'/r  power, 
they  wei'e  willing  of  themselves; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  intreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upofi  as  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hojxxl,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence, 
and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  si>eak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  tlK;  fonvardness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  tlirough  his 
poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  Ajid  herein  I  give  ??iy  advice  : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  i^erform  the  do- 
ing of  it ;  that  as  th^re  was  a  readi- 
ness to  wiU,  so  there  may  be  a  per- 


to  contribute  to  the  saints.        CHAPTER  IX.         Almsgiving  recommended. 


fomiance  also  out  of  that  which  ye 
have. 

12  For  if  there  he  first  a  wilhng 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according 
to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  ?nean  not  that  other  men 
he  eased,  and  ye  hm-dened : 

14  But  hy  an  equahty,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may 
be  a  supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want :  that  there 
may  be  equahty: 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over ; 
and  he  ihaX  had  gathered  httle  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  ex- 
hortation ;  but  being  more  foiward 
of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  go- 
spel throughout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  to 
tmvel  with  us  with  tliis  gmce,  which 
is  administered  by  us  to  the  gloiy 
of  the  same  Lord,  and  declaratio?i 
of  your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  tliis,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us  ; 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  diligent, 
upon  the  great  confidence  which  / 
have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow- 
helper  concerning  you :  or  our  bre- 
thren be  enquired  of,  they  are  the 
messengers  of  the  churches,  and 
the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting  on 
your  behalf. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  u-hy,  though  he  knew 
their  forwardness,  yet  he  sent  Titus  and  his 
brethren  beforehand.  6  And  he  proceedeth  in 
stirring  them  up  to  a  bountiful  alms,  as-  being 
but  a  kind  of  sowing  of  seed,  10  which  shall 
return  a  great  increase  to  them,  13  and  occa- 
sion a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  minister- 
ing to  the  saints,  it  is  supeiliu- 
ous  for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of 
your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of 
you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that 
Achaia  was  ready  a  year  ago ;  and 
your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia 
come  with  me,  and  find  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye) 
should  be  ashamed  in  this  same 
confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary 
to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they 
would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  yourbounty,  whereof 
ye  had  notice  before,  that  the  same 
might  he  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
bounty,  and  not  as  q/*covetousness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly ; 
and  he  which  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity :  for 
Grod  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ;  that  ye, 
always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
things,  may  abound  to  every  good 
work : 

9  (As  it  is  written.  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor:  his  righteousness  remain- 
eth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits 
of  your  righteousness ;) 

1 1  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  wliich  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 


PauVs  spiritual  might  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


and  authority. 


12  For  the  administration  of  tliis 
service  not  only  supplieth  the  want 
of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also 
by  many  thanksgivings  unto  Grod; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gos]iel  of  Christ,  and  for  you?' 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
wliich  long  after  you  for  the  exceed- 
ing grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  liis 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  fn^--  '•■'■^'Ics,  u-ho  disgraced  the 
weakness  (if  /  and  biidily  itresence,he  j 

sctteth  ouitlii  v ■ml  might  and  authoritij,  \ 

with  uhich  he  is  arnwd  aoainst  all  ndvijsarii 
potPerf,  7  assuiing  them  that  at  his  coming  he 
will  he/ound  as  mifihty  in  word,  as  he  is  now 
in  ijyi'ilnn  hi-imj  aUstnf,    12  and  u-fthnl  ta.rinp 

1  renrhing  out  thnnxrlr  '  thiir 

(. ,       .  and  vaunting  thcniUi  ■  other 

men  s  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  pre- 
sence am  base  among  you,  out 
being  absent  am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 

not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  wherewith  I 
think  to  be  lx)ld  against  some, 
which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked 
according  to  the  llesh. 
.3  For  though  wc  walk  in  the 
tlesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong 
holds;) 

5  Castinjj  down  imaginations,  and 
every  higli  thing  that  cxaltcth  it- 
self against  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Clnist; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance?  If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  tJiat  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  tliink  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are 
we  Christ's. 

8  For   though    I    should   boast 


somewhat  more  of  our  authority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for 
edification,  and  not  for  your  de- 
struction, I  should  not  be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  bv 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend 
themselves:  but  they  measuring 
themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  among  them- 
selves, are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  rule  wliich 
Grod  hath  distributed  to  us,  a  mea- 
sure to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  tilings  without 
our  measure,  that  is,  of  other  men's 
labours;  but  ha\ing  hope,  when 
your  faith  is  increased,  that  we 
shall  be  enlarged  by  you  according 
to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  arui  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  Une  of  things 
made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  a]>proved,  but  whom  tlie 
Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians,  who 
teemed  to  make  more  account  of  the  false 
apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into  a  forced 
comiw     '  ■  '      ^'If,  S  "/  his  eqvnlity 

xiith  '  "'  of  his  preachxno  tae 

gospel  10  nam  rrrm/,  and  tcithout  any  their 
charge,  13  shen-ing  that  he  was  not  inferior  to 
t/,.  'fitful  workers  in  anu  legal  j/reroga- 
ti  7  in  the  senire  of  Christ,  awl  in  all 

^(H  .  i,j  i'.feringsfor  his  ministry, far  svi>cnvr^ 


Paul's  forced 


CHAPTER  XI. 


self  commendation. 


WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly : 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy :  for  1  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may 
present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to 
Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through 
his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  coiTupted  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Clurist. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  have  not 
preached,  or  (f  ye  receive  another 
spuit,  which  ye  have  not  recei\ed, 
or  another  gospel,  wliich  ye  have 
not  accepted,  ye  might  well  bear 
with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
been  throughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  oifence  in 
abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I  have  preached 
to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  thetUy  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man:  for  that  which  was 
lacking  to  me  the  brethren  which 
came  from  Macedonia  supplied; 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  1  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boast- 
ing in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love  you 
not?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transfonning 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  him- 


self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
hght. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
as  the  ministers  of  righteousness;, 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool 
receive  me,  that  I  may  boast  my- 
self a  little. 

17  That  wliich  I  speak,  I  speak  it 
not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of 
boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  gloiy  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  see- 
ing ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you 
on  the  face. 

21  T  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been  weak. 
Howbeit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold, 
(1  speak  foohslily,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am 
I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  ain  more;  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more 
frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received 
I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I 
have  been  in  the  deep; 

26  /;z  joumeyings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  miiie  own  countrjuien,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethi'en ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness, 
in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 

K5 


Paul's  revelations. 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  HegloriethinhisinfirmUies. 


ih  he 

'i  iirt 

;"i 
to  cottu'  to  thnn 

thr  nffcrfion  (-fa 


without,  that  wliich  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  church- 
es. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I  bum 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  j]^lory,  I  will 
gloiy  of  the  things  wliich  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie 
not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  un- 
der Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  j 
of  the  Damascenes  with  a  ganison, 
desirous  to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAIT'ER  XII. 

1  7  lendittfof  hi- 

j;._^..,  ^.  .11/  ofhu  ftHjni 
ke  rather  chnoteth  to 
11  blnming  thnn   far   I 
Uottinq.    14  / 

»&?« '  '"  ' 
thrre. 

IT  is  not  expedient  ior  me  doubt- 
less to  glory.     I  will  come  to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  I^^rd, 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  about 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  1  cannot  tell;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth:)  such  an  one  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whe- 
ther in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell :  Grod  knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
jyaradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  ^loiy :  yet 
of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but  in 
mine  infirmities. 

f)  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
ploiy,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth:  but  now  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 
to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  Ajid  lest  I  should  l>e  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abund- 
ance of  the  re\elations,  there  Nvas 


given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  1  should  be  exalted  above 
measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee:  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will 
I  rather  glory  in  mine  infirmities, 
that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessi- 
ties, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake:  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

1 1  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying ; 
ye  have  compelled  me :  for  I  ought 
to  have  been  commended  of  you : 
for  in  nothing  am  I  Ix-hind  the 
verv'  chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be 
nothing. 

12  Ti-uly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except 
it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  burden- 
some to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you:  for  I 
seek  not  }our's,  but  you:  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the 
parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you:  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you  ?  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  spirit  ?  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 


Obstinate  sinners  threatened.     CHAPTER  XIII.         He  adviseth  reformation. 


cuse  ourselves  unto  you  ?  we  speak 
before  God  in  Christ:  but  we  do 
all  things,  dearly  beloved,  for  your 
edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be 
debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swelhngs, 
tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
ray  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lascivious- 
ness  which  thev  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his 
aposfleshii)  against  obstinate  sinners.  5  And 
adrising  them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith.  7  and 
to  a  reformation  of  their  sins  before  his  com- 
ing, 11  he  condudeth  his  epistle  uith  a  general 
exhortation  and  a  prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  second 
time;  and  being  absent  now  I  write 
to  them  which  heretofore  have  sin- 
ned, and  to  all  other,  that,  if  I 
come  again,  I  will  not  spare: 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  Uveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 


him  by  the  power  of  God  toward 
you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own 
selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you,  except. ye  be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  tmst  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pi-ay  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
that  wliich  is  honest,  though  we  be 
as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  notliing  against 
the  tmth,  but  for  the  ti-uth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ve  are  strong :  and  this 
also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

1 1  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 
perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of 
one  mind,  live  in  peace;  and  the 
God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinth- 
ians was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city 
of  Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE 


EPISTLE    OF     PAUL    THE     APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

«  He  n-ondcretli  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him 


,    t/iey 

the  gospel,  >*  and  nccurseth  those  that 
preach  anu  other  gosinl  """  '"'  fiii-  }\,^f 
learned  the  ii"''l"'^  not  •  hut  of  God: 

13  an  I  sheweth  tchaf  >"  .re  his  calling, 

17  ant  what  he  did  ,  after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apv.-n.,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead;) 

2  And  all  the  bretlu'cn  wliich  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia: 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  froin  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  liimself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  mii^ht  deliver  us  from  tliis 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the  ! 
will  of  God  and  our  Father: 

5  To  whom  be  gloiy  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  mar^•el  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but  there 
be  some  that  trouble  you,  and 
would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel 
unto  you  than  that  which  we  have 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. I 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now  | 
again.  If  any  nia?i  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  liim  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ? 
for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should 
not  be  the  ser\ant  of  Clirist. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
tliat  the  gospel  which  was  preached 
of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  i7,  but 
bv  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 


■  ) 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con-j 
versation  in  time  jxist  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  ])ersecuted  the  church  of  God, 
and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  reli- 
gion abo\e  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  of  the  traditions 
of  mv  fathei-s. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  77te  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  prcadi  him  among  the  hea- 
then ;  immediately  I  conferred  not 
with  tiesh  and  blood  ; 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jemsalcm 
to  them  which  were  apostles  before 
me ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and 
returned  again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  ill'teen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Aftei-wards  I  came  into  the  re- 
gions of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only.  That 
he  which  persecuted  us  in  times 
past  now  preached  the  faith  which 
once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAI^ER  II. 

1  He  fhencth  nhen  he  went  up aoain  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  fur  xf  hat  purpose :  3  and  titnt  Titus 
was  nut  drrvmrised :  11  and  that  he  resisted 
I  Peter,  and  told  him  the  reason,  14  vhy  he  and 
I  others,  being  Jens,  do  believe  in  Christ  to  Itc 
juftijied  hi/  faith,  and  not  by  worhs :  20  and 
that  they  live  not  in  sin,  who  are  so  justified'  ' 


Paul  sheweth  wht^  he 


CHAPTER  II.  went  again  to  Jerusalem. 


THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with 
me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them  that 
gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  but  privately  to  them 
which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  I  should  run,  or  had 
run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  cucumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  breth- 
ren unawares  brought  in,  who  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which 
we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 
continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat,  whatsoever  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me :  God 
accepteth  no  man's  person :  for 
they  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat 
in  conference  added  notliing  to 
me: 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumci- 
sion  was  committed  unto  me,  as 
the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  was 
unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually 
in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the 
circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty 
in  me  toward  the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James<  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
l)erceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and 
Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellow- 
ship ;  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
heathen,  and  they  unto  the  circum- 
cision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward  to 
do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blam- 
ed. 


12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles ;  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  with  him;  insomuch  that 
Barnabas  also  was  carried  away 
with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  man- 
ner of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the 
Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  mi^ht  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Chnst,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore 
Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ?  God 
forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  desti-oyed,  1  make  myself 
a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto 
God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God  :  for  if  righteousness  come  by 
the  law,   then  Christ  is  dead  in 


vain. 


CHAPTER  III. 


1  He  aslieth  uhnt  moved  them  tu  leave  the  faith, 
and  hanfi  upon  the  lair  ?  f5  'Llity  that  believe 
are  justified,  9  aud  blessed  tvtth  Abraham. 
10  And  t/ds  he  sheweth  by  many  reasons. 


They  that  believe  are  justified,     GALATIANS.         and  blessed  with  Abraham. 


O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified 
among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  leani  of  you, 
Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 
faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  niade 
perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministcreth  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  mira- 
cles among  you,  dort/i  he  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing 
of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  accounted  to  him  for 
righteousness, 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  aixj  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  sciiptui-e,  foreseeing 
that  Go{l  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  preached  before 
the  gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying. 
In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blew- 
ed. 

»  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  arc  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in 
all  thinirs  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  hy 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  CJod,  it  is 
evident :  for.  The  just  shall  live  by 
faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us:  for  it  is  written. 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth 
on  a  tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  tlux)ugh 


Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith.  ^ 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  though  it  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
finned,  no  man  disannulleth,  or 
addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but 
as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  thai  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confii-mod  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  Should 
maVie  the  promise  of  none  efiect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise :  but 
God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  pro- 
mise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law  ?  It  was  added  because  of  trans- 
gressions, till  the  seed  should  come 
to  whom  the  promise  was  made; 
a7i(I  it  uvis  ordained  by  angels  in 
the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  medi- 
ator of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  /*  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  :  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righte- 
ousness should  have  been  by  the 
law, 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  conclud- 
ed all  under  sin,  that  the  promise 
by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be 
given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  c^me,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto 
the  faith  which  should  afterwards 
be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  tlie  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  cx)me, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  hare 


We  were  under  the  law 


CHAPTER  IV. 


till  Christ  freed  us. 


been  baptized  into  Christ  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female  :  for  ye 
are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  /?'(?  irere  under  the  laiv  till  Christ  came,  as 
the  heir  is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be  uf  age. 
5  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law :  7  there- 
fore tee  are  sert'ants  no  longer  to  it.  lA  He 
remembereth  their  good  trill  to  him,  and  his  to 
t/iem,  22  and  sheweth  that  we  are  the  sons  of 
Abraham  by  the  freewwnan. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  govern- 
ors until  the  time  appointed  of  the 
father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under  the 
elements  of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  Grod  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under 
the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  natm*e  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements,  where- 
unto  ye  deshe  again  to  be  in  bond- 
age? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in 
vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as 


I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are :  ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infimi- 
ity  of  the  tlesh  I  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was 
in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor 
rejected;  but  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record, 
that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye 
would  have  plucked  out  your  own 
eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  biit 
not  well ;  yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing,  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  witli 
you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ 
be  fonued  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I 
stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond- 
maid, the  other  by  a  freewoman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh; 
but  he  of  the  freewoman  was  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegoiy  : 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants; 
the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai, 
which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jeru- 
salem which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice,  thou 
barren    that   bearest   not;   break 


The  liberty  of  the  gospel.  GALATIAXS. 


The  works  of  the  flesh. 


forth  and  cr}',  thou  that  travailest 
not :  for  the  desolate  hath  many 
more  children  than  she  which  hath 
an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  childi-en  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  i)ersecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so 
tt  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bondwoman 
and  her  son :  for  the  son  of  the 
bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 


Ilemorefh  tin      ' 
nut  tiHibsm-t 

whirl.        " 

Ut)  tl. 

tht'   ,^]iini,    ^>    nir 

Sjfirit. 

'      '  '■)  thrir  Hhrrty, Sand 
13  hut  rntltcr  Ion; 

.     19  Hr  r    ■' '/i 

■.i  and  t/i'               J' 

I  i.iii<uiitU  to  UU>n  .,.  ./*€• 

STAND  fiist  therefore  in  the 
liberty  whci-ewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entanj^lcd 
ajraiii  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  1  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  ])rofit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  ever}'  man 
that  is  circumcised,  that  he  i8  a 
debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  eifect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  arc 
justified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait 
for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by 
faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision ;  but  faith  which 
workcth  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hinder 
vou  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cnmeth  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

1 0 1  have  confidence  in  you  through 
the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none 
otherwise   minded :    but  he   that 


troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer 
pei-secution  ?  then  is  the  offence  of 
the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  hberty;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  agtiinst 
the  flesh :  and  these  aixi  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other :  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

IS  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these  ;  Adult- 
ery, fornication,  uncleaimess,  lasci- 
viousness, 

20  Idolatr}',  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like :  of 
the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that 
they  which  do  such  things  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance :  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  tlie  flesh  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

2G  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
glor}%  provoking  one  another,  en- 
vying one  another. 


caution  against  vanity. 


CHAPTER  VI.  Well  doing  recommended. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  movetli  them  to  deal  mildly  untk  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's 
burden:  6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers, 
9  and  not  wean/  of  well  doing.  12  He  sheweth 
what  they  intend  t/iat  preach  circumcision. 
14  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which 
are  spiritual,  restore  such  an  one 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness ;  consider- 
ing thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he 
deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlast- 
ing. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall 
reap,  if  we  faint  not. 


10  As  we  have  therefore  opportu- 
nity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of 
the  houshold  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have 
written  unto  you  with  mine  own 
hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised ;  only 
lest  they  should  suffer  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law ; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
gloiy,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  gi-ace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

%   Unto  the  Galatians  written  from 
Rome. 


THE 

EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  /.''"-■  "      -.lutatuin,  3  ami  thanJisgiving /or 
f  -,  4  he  treateth  of  our  election, 

6  'ini  ....  '■■  -T "   •■'•••'  is  the  true 

nndj/rajji  n.  13  And 

lircnusc  th,  ,,■  ■/...  "/  .  / .  •  11}  not  easily 

be  attained  nntu,  l»j  In  that  they  mmy 

come  \H  tv  the  full  hiuj..>^..j^  and  20  poM$ei- 
mon  thereof  iM  Chritt, 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephe- 
sus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  ixjace,  from 
Grod  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Bles8e<l  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Ix>rd  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
bleased  us  with  all  spiritual  bless- 
ings in  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
worltl,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
witlwut  blame  before  him  in 
love  : 

5  Having  pre<lestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  ; 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
accepted  in  the  beloved. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath 
piuposed  in  himself: 

10  Tliat  in  the  disjxjnsation  of  the 
fulness  of  times  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and 
which  are  on  earth ;  even  in  him  : 

1 1  In  whom  also  we  ha^e  obtain- 


ed an  inheritance,  being  predesti- 
nated according  to  the  purpose  of 
him  who  worketh  all  things  after 
the  counsel  of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise 
of  his  glory,  wlio  first  trusted  in 
Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after 
that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth, 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in 
whom  also  after  that  }'e  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit 
of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemption  of 
the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glor}'. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heaixl 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers ; 

17  That  the  G<xl  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  know- 
ledge of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understanding 
being  enlightened;  that  ye  may 
know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling, 
and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mighty  jwwer, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion, 
and  everj'  name  that  is  named,  not 
only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under 


We  are  saved  by  grace.  CHAPTER  II.  The  ritual  law  abolished. 


I 


his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  fiUeth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Bi/  comparing  ti-hat  we  were  hu  3  nature, 
with  what  tve  are  bbygrace:  \0  nedeclarcfh, 
that  we  are  made  for  good  works:  and 
13  being  brought  near  by  Christ,  should  md 
live  as  \\  Gentiles,  and  \'2  foreigners  in  time 
past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the 
family  of  God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quicken  ed, 
who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins ; 

2  Whei-ein  in  time  past  ye  walked  \ 
according  to  the  course  of  this  | 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of  \ 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  i 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of 
disobedience : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ; 
and  were  by  natm'e  the  cliildren  of 
wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  hea- 
venly p/ace*  in  Cluist  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  gmce  in  his  kindness  toward  us 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

1 0  For  we  are  liis  workmansliip,  cre- 
ated in  Clirist  Jesus  unto  goodworks, 
which  God  hath  before  ordained 
tlifit  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Grentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumci- 
sion  by  that  which  is  called  the 
Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made 
by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 


the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who 
sometimes  were  far  oif  are  made 
nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordinan- 
ces; for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain 
one  new  man,  so  making  peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity 
thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  which  were  afar  olf,  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  liim  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
houshold  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  prephets, 
Jesus  Cluist  liimself  being  the 
chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  Tlie  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  gentiles  should 
be  saved,  3  was  made  known  to  Paul  by  reve- 
lation: 8  and  to  him  was  that  grace  given,  that 
9  he  should  itreach  it.  13  He  desireth  them 
not  to  faint  for  his  bibulation,  14  andprayeth 
19  that  they  may  perceive  the  great  love  of 
Christ  toward  them. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pri- 
soner of  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
Gentiles, 

2  (If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  me  to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery ;  (as  I 
wrete  afore  in  few  words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may 


The  salvation  of 


EPHESIANS. 


the  Gentiles  reveali^. 


understand  my  knowledge  in  the 
mystery  of  Christ) 

5  Wliich  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  the  holy 
aix)stlesand  prophets  by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fel- 
low-heirs, and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his  promise  in 
Christ  by  the  Gospel: 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God  ^ven  unto  me  by  the  effectual 
working  of  liis  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given, 
that  I  should  preach  among  the 
Grcntiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  mm  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
wliich  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  liath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  urrto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in  hea- 
venly places  might  be  known  by 
the  church  the  manifold  wisdom 
of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  I^)rd  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith 
of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for  you, 
which  is  vour  jjlorw 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  om*  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glor}-, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  bv  faith ;  that  ve,  being  root- 
ed  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 


might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness 
of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 
the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  gloiy  in  the  church 
by  Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  1  He  e.Thorteth  to  unity,  7  and  declnreth  that 
I  God  therefore  aivetli  dirers  11  gifts  untu  nwn, 
I      t/iat  /lis  churni  might  be  13  edified,  and  16 

grott-n  up  in  Christ.  18  He  calhtit  thevifrom 
j      tJie  impurity  uf  the  Gentiles,  ^4  to  put  on  the 

niw  mat,  io  to  cast  off  lying,  and  i^  corrupt 

rommunicntion. 

1  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of 
the  Lord,)  beseech  you  that  ye 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
1  with  ve  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  raeek- 
'  ness,  with  longsuffering,  forbearing 

one  another  in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace, 

4  T/tei'e  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  On?  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
j  tism, 

I  6  One  Gt)d  and  Father  of  all,  who 
I  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
I  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measuixj  of 
the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  first 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  up  far  above 
all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things.) 

1 1  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers : 

1 2  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 


God  giveth  divers 


CHAPTER  V. 


gifts  unto  men,  <?fc. 


the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ ; 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
ried about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and 
cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they 
lie  in  wait  to  deceive; 

15  But  speaking  the  ti-uth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  liim  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  mak- 
eth  increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

1 7  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk 
not  as  other  Grentiles  walk,  in  the 
vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the 
Ufe  of  God  through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  blind- 
ness of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  lascivi- 
ousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Cluist ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as 
the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the 
fonner  conversation  the  old  man, 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the 
deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  hohness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his 
neighbour :  for  we  are  members  one 
of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let 
not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 


more:  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying, 
that  it  may  minister  giuce  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  mahce: 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tender-hearted,  forgiving  one  ano- 
ther, even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake 
hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  V. 

2  After  general  exhortatiom,  to  love,  3  to  fly 
formcation,  4  and  all  uncleanness,  7  not  to 
converse  with  the  ivicked,  15  to  walk  warily, 
and  to  be  18  filled  mth  the  Spirit,  22  he 
descendeth  to  the  particular  duties, how  wives 
ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  25  and  husbands 
ought  to  love  their  u-ives,  32  ei'en  as  Christ 
doth  bis  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  him- 
self for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacri- 
fice to  Grod  for  a  sweet-smelling 
savour. 

3  B ut  fornication,  and  all  unclean- 
ness, or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be 
once  named  among  you,  as  becom- 
eth  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  wliich  are  not 
convenient:  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  tliis  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  and  of  Grod. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words:  for  because  of  these 
things  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  dark- 


The  duties  of  wives,  husbands,    EPHESIANS. 


children,  and  parents. 


ness,  but  now  are  ye  li^ht  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in 
all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  un- 
to the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
them  in  secret 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light :  for 
whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is 
light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  slce])cst,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  undei-standing  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  ^vine, 
wherein  is  excess;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit ; 

19  S|)eaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
vour  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Jy>rd. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  church :  and  he  is  the  saviour 
of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives 
he  to  their  own  husbands  in  every 
thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  for  it: 

2€  That  he  might  sanctify  and 


cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  wa- 
ter bv  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing ;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  tlieir 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  tiesh ;  but  nourisheth  and  che- 
risheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  liis  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but  I 
speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular  so  love  his  wife 
even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see 
that  she  rcverence  her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  dufy  nf  rhU'lrt-n  tou'ards  their  parents, 
5  (</■  seriti  ' ids  their  masters.^    10  Our 

lifr  ix  n  .   12   not  anlri  ngninst  flesh 

a  s'}iintu(i!  13  The 

r>  t  (I  i'hris'  ndhowit 

out)JU  to  be  uaed.    21   Tychicus  in  commended . 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother; 
which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  mastei-s  according  to 
the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers;  but  as  the  ser\ants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as 
to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men ; 


Our  life  is  a  warfare. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Tychicus  is  commended. 


8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whe- 
ther he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening :  knowing  that  your  Master 
also  is  in  heaven ;  neither  is  there 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
Grod,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  princi- 
palities, against  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
j^aces. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  Grod,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
eousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 


quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God  : 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perse- 
verance and  supplication  for  all 
saints; 

19  And  forme,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known 
the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador 
in  bonds :  that  therein  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  rjiinis- 
ter  in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known 
to  you  all  things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  pui-pose,  that  ye  might 
know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity.   Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephe- 
sians  by  Tychicus. 


.  S*T.  »«• 


THE 


li 

i 


EPISTLE     OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE         5 


TO  THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  frttifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and  his 
love  toward  thnn.for  the  fruits  of  t  hi  ir  faith, 
nnd  fvlluivship  in  his  suffrrin^s,  9  dailp  prat/ing 
to  him  for  their  increase  m  grace  :  12  he 
sfietceth  what  good  the  faith  of  Christ  had 
received  ht/  his  tr<iuf)les  at  Rome,  21  and  how 
ready  he  is  to  gh  ■■'"'•■  <'hrist  either  bit  his  life 
or  death.    27  t  f/iern  to  umty,  28  and 

to  fortitude  in ;«  i  .>r.  <<  -  ion. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  dea- 
cons: 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  (jod  our  Father,  and /rom  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  ever}-  re- 
membrance of  you, 

4  Always  in  ever}'  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all  makinp:  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  go- 
spel from  the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  Ixjgun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perform 
it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  liecause  I  have 
you  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch  as  both 
m  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence 
and  confii-mation  of  the  gospel,  ye 
all  are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  without  offence  till  the 
day  of  Christ ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fniits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glor}-  and  praise  of 
God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the   things 


which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen 
out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of 
the  gospel; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and  in  all 
other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  iii 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and  some 
also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
tention, not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
add  atlliction  to  my  bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gospel. 

18  What  then  ?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence,  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and  I 
therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  re- 
joice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  your  prayer, 
and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  expec- 
tation and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing 
I  shall  be  asnaraed,  but  that  with 
all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is 
the  fruit  of  my  labour :  yet  what  I 
shall  choose  1  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ;  which  is  far 
better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  tlie 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 


Erhcrrtation  to  unity, 


CHAPTER  II. 


and  humbleness  of  mind. 


know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
tinue with  you  all  for  your  further- 
ance and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
me  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Chiist : 
that  whether  I  come  and  see  you, 
or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of 
your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in 
one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel; 

2S  And  in  notliing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries ;  which  is  to  them 
an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to 
you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the 
l)ehalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe 
on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his 
sake; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  wliich 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  lie  cxhorteth  tliem  to  unity,  and  to  all  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  by  the  e.ramplc  of  Christ's 
htimilitij  and  exaltation:  12  to  a  careful  jtro- 
ceeding  in  the  way  uf  salvation,  that  they  be  as 
lights  to  the  wicliea  world,  16  ani  comforts 
to  him  their  apostle,  who  is  now  ready  to  be 
offtn-ed  up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send 
Timothy  to  them,  whom  he  greatly  commrndeth, 
25  as  Epaphroditus  also,  whom  he  presently 
sendeth  to  them. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consola- 
tion in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of 
love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit, 
if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like- 
minded,  liaving  the  same  love,  be- 
ing of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  notliing  be  done  through 
stiife  or  vain  glory ;  but  in  lowliness 
of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better 
than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  him  the  foiTn  of 
a  ser\'ant,  and  was  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men  ; 


8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  e\  en 
the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  high- 
ly exalted  him,  and  given  him  a 
name  wliich  is  above  every  name  : 

1 0  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  eveiy 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  hea- 
ven, and  things  in  earth,  and  things 
under  the  earth ; 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  «'*  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his 
good  pleasure." 

14  Do  all  things  without  munnur- 
ings  and  disputings  ; 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
hannless,  the  sons  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked 
and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  sliine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life ; 
that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
Clirist,  that  I  have  not  run  in  vain, 
neither  laboured  in  vain. 

1 7  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded, 
who  will  naturally  care  for  your 
state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  theproof  of  him, 
that,  as  a  son  with  the  father,  he 
hath  served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how 
it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  tmst  in  the  Lord  that  I 
also  myself  shall  come  shortly, 


Paul  counteth  all  things 


PHILIPPIANS. 


as  loss  to  gain  Christ. 


25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  ray  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
fellowsoldier,  but  your  messeno^er, 
and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been 
sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death :  but  Grod  had  mercy  on 
him ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  I  should  have  soitow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him  a- 
gain,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may 
be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regard- 
ing his  life,  to  supply  your  lack  of 
sen'ice  towiurd  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

\    Hi  •  ->  falte 

tetii  '9  that 

himicLJ  tuUlt  greater  cause  ttuin  t/uy  rt>  trust 
in  the  righteousneu of  the  law:  7  which  not- 
n-ithstandituj  !  '''at  dung  and  loss,  to 

gain  Christ  .  'OuttiesSj  12  therein 

r.    ':'    '  <  nun  imperfection.    15    He 

I  be  thus  minded.  17  and  to 
tJiiit'iir  n,,„,  1^  and  to  decline  the  way$  of 
carnal  Christians. 

I  IN  AUA'^,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil- 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circum(-ision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof 
he  might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eightli  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  the  He- 
brews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Plia- 
risee; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church ;  toucliing  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 


7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the 
loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them 
but  dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
ing mine  own  righteousness,  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  God  by 
faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  liim,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
ing made  conformable  unto  his 
death; 

1 1  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  ah-eady  ]>er- 
fect :  but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  also 
I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended :  but  this  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which  arc  behind,  and  rcaching 
forth  unto  those  things  wliich  are 
before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Clirist  Jesus. 

15  I^t  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and  if 
in  any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  mind- 
ed, God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto 
you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  the 
same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same 
thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk 
so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
liave  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction,whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  ichosc  glorj' 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earth- 
ly things.) 


Particular  admonitions. 


CHAPTER  IV.  He  commendeth  their  liberality. 


20  For  our  conversation  is  in  hea- 
ven ;  from  whence  also  we  look  for 
the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  he  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according 
to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions,  A  he  jn-oceedeth 
to  general  exhortations,  10  shewvig  how  he 
rejoiced  at  their  liberality  towards  him  lying 
in  prison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply  of  his 
own  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  in  them. 
19  And  so  he  concludeth  u-ith  prayer  and 
salutations. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed  for, 
ray  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in 
the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Synt> die,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  ti-ue  yoke- 
fellow, help  those  women  which 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel, 
with  Clement  also,  and  with  other 
my  fellowlabourers,  whose  names 
are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  and 
again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing ;  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your  re- 
quests be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  heartsand  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  bretliren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report; 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 


10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but  ye 
lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be 
content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound :  every 
where  and  in  all  things  I  am  in- 
structed both  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suf- 
fer need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
no  church  communicated  with  me 
as  concerning  giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  neces- 
sity. 

1 7  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fi-uit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound :  I 
am  full,  having  received  of  Epa- 
plu-oditus  the  things  which  were 
sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet 
smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 
pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
yom*  need  according  to  his  riches  in 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  vmto  God  and  our  Father 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly 
they  that  are  of  Cesar's  houshold. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

1[  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians 
from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 

L2 


THE 


EPISTLE     OF     PAUL    THE     APOSTLE    ;^ 

TO   THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER'  I. 

1  A/ter  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their 
faith,  7  confirmeth  the  doctrine  of  Ejtaphras, 
9  prnyeth  further  for  their  incrrnsc  tn  grace, 
14  desrribeth  the  true  Christ,  21  encourageth 
them  to  receire  Jesus  Christ,  and  cominendeth 
his  ou-n  ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
theus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  bre- 
thren in  Clmst  which  are  at  Co- 
losse :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  (rod  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clmst, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  fieard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which 
ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  Gospel; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is 
in  all  the  world  ;  and  bringeth  forth 
fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since 
the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and  knew 
the  grace  of  Grod  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  dear  fcllowservant,  wlio  is  for 
you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to 
pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  the  knowledge 
of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiri- 
tual understanding; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing in  the  knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  un- 
to all  patience  and  longsuffering 
with  joyfulness; 

12  Gi\ing  thanks  unto  the  Father, 


which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be 
partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

16  For  by  liim  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  earth,  \'isible  and  in\isible, 
whether  they  be  thrones,  or  domi- 
nions, or  principalities,  or  i>owei-s  : 
all  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him  : 

1 7  And  he  is  l)efore  all  things,  and 
by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  tlie  head  of  the  body, 
the  church :  who  is  the  beginning, 
the  firstborn  from  the  dead:  that 
in  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto 
himself;  by  him,  /  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things 
in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  in  your  mind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  tlurough 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un- 
blameable  and  unreproveable  in  his 
sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  crea- 


An  exhortation  to  constancy.     CHAPTER  II. 


The  ritual  law  abolished . 


ture  which  is  under  heaven ;  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suffer- 
ings for  you,  and  fill  up  that  which 
is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake, 
which  is  the  chm'ch : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  dispensation 
of  Grod  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from  gene- 
rations, but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints  : 

27  To  whom  Grod  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  tliis  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles;  wliich  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom;  that  we  may  pre- 
sent every  man  perfect  in  Christ 
Jesus: 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labom-,  striv- 
ing according  to  his  working,  which 
worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  lie  still  exhorteth  them  tobc  constant  in  Christ, 
8  to  beware  o/phitusoj/hy,  and  vain  trantions, 
18  worshipping  of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremo- 
nies, which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
audybr  them  at  Laodicea,  and /or 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  to  the 
acknowledgement  of  the  mystery 
of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ ; 

,  3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  stedfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

^-As  ye  have  therefore  received 


Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stabUshed  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  there- 
in with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not 
after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcis- 
ed with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 
cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  principal- 
ities and  powers,  he  made  a  shew 
of  them  openly,  triumphing  over 
them  in  it. 

16  I^t  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  an  holy  day,  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  humil- 
ity and  worshipping  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up 
by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and    bands    having    nourishment 


Exhortation  to  mortification,       COLOSSIANS. 


charity,  humility,  6;c. 


ministered,  and  knit  together,  in- 
creaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  Uving  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will  worship,  and 
humility,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body ;  not  in  any  honour  to  the  sa- 
tisfying of  the  llesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 

J  He  sheweth  uhere  n-  i  seek  Christ. 

5  He  erhorteth  to  mm:  .10  to  jnit  off 

the  old  man.  and  to  put  uit  L'hiiit:  12  exhort- 
ing to  charity,  humility,  and  other  sercral 
duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  tilings 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  aflbc- 
tion,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covet- 
ousness,  which  is  idolatry  : 

6  For  which  things'  s;ike  the  wrath 
of  God  cometh  on  the  children  of 
di.sobcdience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  oft' all  these; 
anger,  wratn,  malice,  blasphemy, 
filthy  communication  out  of  your 
mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  oft'  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  is  renewed  in  knowledge 
after  the  image  of  liim  that  created 
him : 

1 1  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision,    Barbarian,     Scythian, 


bond  7ior  free;  but  Christ  is  all, 
and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of 
mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of 
mind,  meekness,  longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
liave  a  quarrel  against  any :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do 

ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things  put 
on  charity,  which  is  the  bona  of 
perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  jieace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye 
thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teaching 
and  admonishing  one  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  s])iritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in 
the  Loi-d. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  l>e  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  pour  parents  in 
all  things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing 
unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
j/our  masters  according  to  tlie 
nesh ;  not  with  eycservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  in  singleness  of  heart, 
fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
heritance :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  Mrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he 
hath  done :  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons. 


Paul  concludeth  with  divers       CHAPTER  IV.       salutations,  and  a  blessing. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  he  fervent  in  prayer, 
b  to  tvaJ,k  wisely  toward  them  that  are  not  yet 
come  to  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ.  10  He 
saluteth  them,  and  wlsheth  them  all  prosperity . 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Cluist,  for  which  I  am  also  in 
bonds ; 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  AH  my  state  shall  Tjcliicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
fellow  servant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellowprisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's 


son  to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom 
ye  received  commandments :  if  he 
come  unto  you,  receive  him ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellowworkers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
seiTant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for  you 
in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  per- 
fect and  complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
HierapoUs. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and 
the  chm-ch  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans ;  and  that  ye  hkewise  read  the 
epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  wliich  thou 
hast  recieved  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.    Amen. 

if  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossi- 
ans  by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


THE 

FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAITER  I. 

1  The  Thexsn/oiiians  are  giren  to  understand 
hiifh  how  truH'iful  of  thcnt  Saiuf  Paul  tens  at 
'ill  times  in  th'inksc/innrf,  <:  rr:  b  ani 

also  how  well  he  tins  hers  i  the  truth 

and  sincerity  of  Uieir  faith,  and  conversion  to 
God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  Church  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God 
the  Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
|K*ace,  from  Gtxl  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Wc  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers; 

3  licmembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Ix)rd  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
Gwl  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 

C)  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  pow- 
er, and  in  the  Iloly  Ghost,  and  in 
much  assurance;  as  ye  know  what 
manner  of  men  wc  were  among 
you  for  your  sjike. 

6  And  ye  l>ecame  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  aflliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all 
that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is 
spi-ead  abroad ;  so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  any  thing. 

0  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us 
wliat  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to 
God  from  idols  to  serve  the  living 
and  tnie  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 


heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 
CHA1>TER  II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gosoel  was  brought  and 
preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  what 
sort  also  they  received  it.  18  A  reason  it 
rrndered  both  why  Saint  Paul  was  so  long 
absent  from  them,  and  also  why  he  tros  so 
drKirous  to  sec  them. 

T?OR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
X^  our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  wei-e  shamefully 
entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  Grod  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  Grod 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel, 
even  so  we  speak  ;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  which  trieth  our 
hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor 
a  cloke  of  covetousness ;  God  t> 
witness : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  ajxistlos  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children : 

8  So  being  aflfectionatelv  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have 
imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel 
of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail;  for  labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would 
not  be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you, 
we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God.  -   '■   ' 


PauVs  love  for 


CHAPTER  III. 


the  Thessalo7iians. 


10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily  and  justly  and  nnblame- 
ably  we  behaved  ourselves  among 
you  that  beUeve : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged  eveiy 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his 
children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of 
God,  who  hath  called  you  unto  liis 
kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not 
as  the  word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you  that 
believe. 

14  For  ye,  bi-ethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God  which 
in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Jesus:  for 
ye  also  have  suffered  like  things  of 
your  own  countiymen,  even  as  they 
have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets,  and 
liave  persecuted  us ;  and  they  please 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fill  up  their  sins  alway :  for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttenuost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  pre- 
sence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  abundantly  to  see  your  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  W  herefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and 
again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  I'ejoicing?  Are  not 
even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glorv  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  Snint  Paul  tcstifieth  his  great  love  to  the 
Thessnlo7iians,  partly  hy sending  Timothy  unto 
them  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them:  partly 
by  rejoicing  in  their  well  doing:  10  and  partly 
by  j/rai/ing  for  them,  and  desiring  a  safe  com- 
ing; unto  them. 

W  HEREFORE  whenwecould 
no  longer  forbear,  we  thought 
it  gogd  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 


2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  bro- 
ther, and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellowlabourer  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions :  for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  %vere  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation ;  even  as  it 
came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the 
tempter  have  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
charity,  and  that  ye  have  good  re- 
membrance of  us  always,  desiring 
gi"eatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  afflic- 
tion and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render 
to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes 
before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceed- 
ingly that  we  might  see  your  face, 
and  might  perfect  that  which  is 
lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

11  >Jow  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  abound  in  love  one  to- 
ward another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  do  toward  you :  r^ 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablisli 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  e.vhorteth  them  to  go  on  foruard  in  all 
manner  of  godliness,  6  to  liveholily  and  justly , 
9  to  love  one  another,  11  and  quietly  to  fol- 
low their  own  business:  13  and  last  of  all  to 
sorroti'  moderately  for  the  dead.  15  And 
unto  this  last  exhortation  is  annexed  a  brie.f 
description  of  the  resurrection,  and  secu^i4 
coming  of  Christ  to  judgment. 


Exhortation  to  please  God.    I.  THESSALONIANS.  Of  Christ's  second  coming. 


FURTHERMORE  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
as  ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye  ! 
ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so 
ye  would  abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  ei^en 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know 
not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  a?iu  matter: 
because  that  the  Lord  is  the  aveng- 
er of  all  such,  as  we  also  have  fore- 
warned you  and  testified. 

7  For  6od  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth 
dcspiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  liis  holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto  you  : 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all 
the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Ma- 
cedonia :  but  we  beseech  you,  bre- 
thren, that  ye  inci*ease  more  and 
more; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and 
to  work  with  your  own  hand.s,  as 
we  commanded  you ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
towartl  them  that  arc  without,  and 

Jhat  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  1  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye 
sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which 
have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  imto  you  by 


the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which 
are  alive  and  remain  unto  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not  pre- 
vent them  which  are  asleep. 

IG  For  the  I^rd  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  tnimp  of  God :  and 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  afid 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet 
the  Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 

CHAl^ER  V. 

1  He  ftroceedeth  in  the  fttrmer  description  of 
I'/irtst's  coming  to  judgment,  16  and  aiveth 
dirers  precepts,  23  and  so  concludeth  the 
epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye  liave  no  need 
that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  tliief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety ;  then  sudden  destruction 

1  cometh  ujwn  them,  as  travail  upon 
a  woman  with  child ;  and  they  shall 
not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  bretlu*en,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should  over- 
take you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  dav:  we 
are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  dark- 
ness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others;  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  dmnken 
are  di-unken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate 
of  faith  and  love;  and  for  an  hel- 
met, the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  apjx)inted  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  j  ourselves 


Paul  concliideth 


CHAPTER  V. 


ivith  divers  precepts. 


together,   and   edify  one  another, 
even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  high- 
ly in  love  for  their  work's  sake. 
And  be  at  peace  among  yom'selves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com- 
fort the  feebleminded,  support  the 
weak,  be  patient  toward  all  fnen. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
c\\\  unto  any  f7ian ;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good,  both  among 
yourselves,  and  to  all  ?nen. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 


20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of 
evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  I pi'ay  God 
your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and 
body  be  preserved  blameless  unto 
the  coming  of  our  I^rd  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

%  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE 


SECOND   EPISTLE   OF    PAUL   THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THB 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Saifit  Pavl  rertifieth  thrm  of  the  good  o]nnion 
'  tp/tich  hehndofffirirfaithjove.andjxitience: 
11  and  f  III  useth  divers  reasons  for 

thecoinf.'.  ■  f/icmin  pfrsecution.trhercof 

the  chirfcst  is  taken  from  the  righteous  judg- 
ment oj  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
raotheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Tliessalonians  in  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  I^jrd  Jesus  Christ: 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  foith  j^row- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  chaiity  of 
every  one  of  }  ou  all  toward  each 
other  alx)undeth ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  G(k1  for 
your  jKitience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
ye  endure : 

a  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judginent  of  Grod, 
tliat  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye 
also  suffer: 

G  Seeing  //  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribulation 
to  them  that  trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  ro\  ealcd  from  heaven  with 
his  mi"[hty  angels, 

8  In  naming  fire  taking  vengeance 
on  them  that  know  not  God,  and 
that  ol>ey  not  the  gosi)el  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destniction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the 
glory  of  his  power; 

10  AVhen  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among  you 
was  believed)  in  that  day. 


1 1  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  you,  that  our  God  would  count 
you  worthy  of  this  calling,  and 
fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of  his 
goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith 
with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  He  willeth  them  to  vontinur  nfrdfnst  in  the 
truth  rrctircd :  'i  shnrrth  thd  'ira 

dr}>nrtvrf  frtim  the  faith,  8  «  .  <  i/  nf 

an'  ''fore  the  day  of  t  hi   I.i»d  cuine: 

16'.  I  u/H>n  repenteth  his  former  e-rhw- 

tatu/ii,  and  prayvthfor  them. 

NOW  we  beseech  }  ou,  brethren, 
by  the  coming  of  our  J^rd 
Jesus  Clirist,  and  by  our  gathering 
together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as 
from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Clirist  is 
at  hand. 

3  I^et  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means :  for  that  day  shall  not  comCt 
except  there  come  a  falling  away 
first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  reveal- 
ed, the  son  of  jxjrdition ; 

4  Who  opiK)seth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called  God, 
or  that  is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  as 
God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth 
already  work :  only  he  who  now 
letteth  will  let^  until  he  be  taken 
out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  whom  the  l^rd  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  liis  mouth. 


Antichrist  described. 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  idle  censured. 


and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  coming : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with  all 
power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 
ders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie: 

12  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  beheved  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  ai'e  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  bre- 
tliren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because 
God  hath  from  the  beginning 
chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and 
belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
gloiy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye 
have  been  taught,  whether  by  word, 
or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Father, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
giA^en  us  everlasting  consolation 
and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stab- 
lish  you  in  every  good  word  and 
work. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

1  Hfi  cravcth  their  prayers  for  hhnself,  3  textifi- 
eth  what  confidence  he.  hath  in  them,  5  maheth 
request  to  God  in  thrir  behalf,  fi  grreth  them 
divers  precepts, especinlh/  toshun  idleness,  and 
ill  company,  l(j  and  lustofallconcludeth  with 
prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have/;*^^  course,  and  be  glori- 
fied, even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men : 
for  all  nien  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
Irom  evil. 


4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Chiist,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh 
disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradi- 
tion which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us ;  for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought ;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  be  charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  jK)wer, 
j  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 

unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  kear  that  there  arc 
some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but  are 
busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  l)y  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  with  him, 
that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessalo- 
nians  was  written  from  Atliens. 


THE 


FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAITER  I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which 
f/Y/s  ijirin  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to 
-■'  I  in.    5  Of  the  right  use  and  end  of 

ti  ■  W  Of  Saint  Paul's  calling  to  be  an 

apostle,  20  and  of  llymeneus  and  Alexander. 

TjAUL,anai)ostleof  Jesus  Christ 
JL  by  the  coinraandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in 
the  faith :  Grace,  meivy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besou<z:ht  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  1  went  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mij^htest 
charge  some  that  they  teach  dq 
other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  minister 
questions,  rather  than  godly  edify- 
ing which  is  in  faitlf :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  gooa  conscience,  and  of 
faith  unfeigned: 

G  From  which  some  having  swen  - 
cd  have  turned  aside  unto  vain 
j  anting; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law;  understiinding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  atiinn. 

8  But  we  kn<jw  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for 
unhol)  and  profane,  for  murderers 
of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mo- 
thers, for  raanslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
tliat  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctiine; 


1 1  According  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  the  blessed  God,  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  put- 
ting me  into  the  ministr}  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious: 
but  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I 
did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  abundant  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long- 
suftcring,  for  a  pattern  to  them 
which  should  hereafter  beheve  on 
him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise 
God,  be  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  before 
on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  might- 
est  war  a  good  warfare; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having  put 
away  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander:  whom  I  have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn 
not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanhsfor  all 
men,  and  the  reason  iihy.  9  How  women 
should  be  attired.  12  Then  are  not  permitted 
to  teach.  15  They  shall  he  sat'ed,  notwith- 
standing the  testimonies  of  God's  wrath,  in 
childbirth,  if  they  continue  in  faith. 


CHAPTER  III. 


The  duty  of  prayer. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  afid  giving  of  thanks, 
be  made  for  all  men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  fo?'  all  that  are 
in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  honesty. 

3  For  this  ts  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth. 

5  For  the7'e  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  man, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not ;)  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  hfting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety; 
not  with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women 
professing  godUness)  with  good 
works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith  and  charity  and 
holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  unres 
should  he  qiinlijitd,  14  ami  to  what  end  Saint 
Paul  wrote  to  Timothy  of  these  things.  15  0/ 
the  church,  and  the  blessed  truth  therein  taught 
and  professed. 

^r^HlS  is  a  tiTie  saying,  If  a  man 
X    desire  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
he  desu'eth  a  good  work. 


Of  bishops  and  deacons. 


2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  beha^iour,  given 
to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but  pa- 
tient, not  a  brawler,  not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to 
i-ule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without ; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  doubletongued,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  7mcst  their  waives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 
ful in  all  things. 

1 2  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 
and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to 
themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
Ijehave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
tmth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness :  God 
was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified 
in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preach- 
ed unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on 
in  the  world,  received  up  into  glory. 


A  great  apostacy  foretold.  I.  TIMOTHY. 


Of  widow$. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


belonging 


"VyOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
-L\  pressly,  that  in  tlie  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing  spi- 
rits, and  doctrines  of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy  ;  hav- 
ing their  conscience  seared  with  a 
hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  many,  and  com- 
viundins  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  ever)-  creature  of  CJod  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving  : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  where- 
unto  thou  liast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather 
unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
httle :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  ])romise  of 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  repmach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of  those 
that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  i^t  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation, 
in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 


phecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them ;  tliat 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thy  self,  and  un- 
to the  doctrine ;  continue  in  them ; 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself,  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAm^ER  Y. 

1  Rulestobe observed inrepruring.  2  0fmdon*x. 

17  Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for  Timot/ii/'s 
health.  24  Some  men's  sins  go  before  unto 
judgment,  and  some  men's  do  follow  after. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
intreat  him  as  a  father ;  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren ; 

2  Tlie  elder  women  as  mothers: 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  tliat  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
their  parents ;  for  that  is  good  and 
acceptable  before  Grod. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and 
prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  tliat  liveth  in  pleasure 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into 
the  number  under  threescore  years 
old,  lia\  ing  been  the  wife  of  one 
man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works; 
if  .she  have  brought  up  children,  if 
she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she 
have  washed  the  saints  feet,  if  she 
have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she 
have  dihgently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun  to 
wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they 
will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
thev  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 


Of  elders. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


The  duty  of  servants. 


13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  ahout  from  house 
to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  busybodies,  speak- 
ing things  which  they  ought  not. 

14 1  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  marry,  bear  children,  guide 
the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  have  widows,  let  them  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  nile  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 
especially  they  who  labour  in  the 
word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith.  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  o\it  the  corn.  And,  The  labourer 
IS  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an 
accusation,  but  before  two  or  three 
witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  obsene 
these  things  without  preferring  one 
before  another,  doing  notliing  by 
partiahty. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure. 

2.3  Drink  no  longer  water,  hut  use 
a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake 
and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judg- 
ment ;  and  some  men  they  follow 
after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Qf  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fellow- 
ship 7nth  ncvfangli-d  teachers.  6  Godliness  is 
great  gain,  10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of 
all  evil.  1 1  ff'hat  Timothy  is  to  fly,  and  what 
tu  follow,  17  and  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich. 
iio  To  hceit  the  purity  of  true  doctrine,  and  to 
avoid  profane  janglings. 


LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthv  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  the^m^ 
l)ecause  they  are  brethren  ;  but  ra- 
ther do  them  service,  because  they 
are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doting  about  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  sunnis- 
ings, 

5  Pei-verse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
ness :  from  sucn  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  wliich  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things ;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  Ufe,  whereuntO 
thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
of  God,  who  quickeneth  all  things, 
and  6<?/br^  Christ  Jesus,  who  before 


What  Timothy  is  to  flee. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


A  charge  to  the  rich. 


Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good 
confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
ment without  spot,  unrebukeable, 
until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelhng  in  the  light  wliich  no  man 
can  approach  unto ;  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom 
be  honour  and  power  everlasting. 
Amen. 

1 7  C/harge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,    nor   trust   in    uncertain 


riches,  but  in  the  living  Grod,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  tilings  to  enjoy; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings,  and  oppo- 
sitions of  science  falsely  so  called . 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.    Amen. 

^  Tlie  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from 
Laodicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of 
Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


THE 

SECOND   EPISTLE    OF   PAUL   THE    APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY. 


up 

>d- 

tu 

ine 

■  ii[i'  ilus 
id,  and 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  PauFs  liife  tu   '!'  >   ■' 

faith  which  i/yis  ■ 

and  grandmothir.    <>  in 

the  gift  of  God  which  w<i  > 
fast,  an  '  ;    '      ' 

pertitt  I 

Iffnich   he:   tiiiik    tiiii/i' 

and  Hermogenes.nn'i 
0»esiphoru$  is  highly  t  ,,„,.... ,.., ... 

]1>  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
-  by  the  will  of  Grod,  according 
to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  7ny  dearly  beloved  I 
son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and  ])eace,  from  [ 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  i 
our  Lord.  ' 

3  I  thank  Grod,  whom  I  ser\e from  t 
my  forefathers  with  pure  conscience, 
that  without  ceasing  1  have  remem- 
brance of  thee  in  my  prayers  night 
and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee, 


which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmo- 
ther Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice ; 
and  1  am  persuaded  that  in  thee 
also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  aishamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  liis  prisoner :  but  bo  thou 
partaker  of  the  alilictions  of  the 
gosjjel  according  to  the  power  of 
God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 


Timothy  is  exhorted  to 


CHAPTER  II.       constancy  and  perseverance. 


Christ,  who  hath  aholished  death, 
and  hath  hrought  Hfe  and  immor- 
taUty  to  hght  through  the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suf- 
fer these  things :  nevertheless  I  am 
not  ashamed :  for  I  know  whom  I 
have  beUeved,  and  am  persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  liirn  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me, 
in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  Tliat  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  away 
from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus 
and  Hemiogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
house  of  Onesiphorus;  for  he  oft 
refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed 
of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and 
found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day  :  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  per- 
severance, and  to  do  the  duty  oj  a  faithful 
servant  of  the  Lord  in  dividing  the  word  aright, 
and  staffing  j/rofane  and  vain  babblings.  17  Of 
Hymeneus  and  Philetus.  19  The  foundation 
of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught  whereof 
to  beware,  and  what  to  follow  ajter,  and  in 
u<hat  sort  the  servant  of  the  Lord  ought  to 
behave  himself. 

THOU   therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness, 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth 
liimaelf  with  the  afiaii-s  of //«*  life; 


that  he  may  please  him  who  hath 
chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
teries, yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except 
he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of 
the  seed  of  David  was  raised  from 
the  dead  according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds ;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying ;  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  hinty  we  shall  also 
hve  with  him : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him  :  if  we  deny  him,  he  also 
will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abid- 
eth  faitliful :  he  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  tiiith. 

1 6  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings ;  for  they  will  increase  unto 
more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hymeneus 
and  Philetus; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already  ;  and  overthrow  the 
faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  liis.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 


He  is  taught  what  to  flee.         II.  TIMOTHY.   Enemies  of  the  truth  described. 


not  only  vessels  of  ^old  and  of  sil- 
ver, but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ; 
and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to 
dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet 
for  the  master's  use,  and  prepared 
unto  every  good  work. 

22  llee  also  youthful  lusts:  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that  they 
do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive;  but  1)C  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  op|X)se  themselves;  if  God 
peradventure  will  give  them  re- 
j)entance  to  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  liim 
at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He   adrertisfth  Mm  of  the    fimfs  to  come, 
6  describath  t/tr  ■  'th,   10  ;n-«- 

powndith  nnfo  A  iile,  16  and 

iitmmin'ii  th  the  holy  icnptitrii. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  solves,  covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 
j)arcnts,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  tmce- 
breakers,  lalsc  accusers,  inconti- 
nent, fierce,  despisers  of  those  that 
are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovere  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godhness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 


8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 
resist  the  truth:  men  of  conupt 
minds,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther: for  their  folly  shall  be  mani- 
fest unto  all  me?i,  as  theirs  also 
was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  longsuffering,  charity,  pati- 
ence, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
nium,  at  Lystra ;  what  persecutions 
I  endured :  but  out  of  them  all  the 
Lord  deUvered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  sutler  persecu- 
tion. 

13  But  e\'il  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiv- 
ing, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing 
of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them ; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy   scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  whicJt 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  ' 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness : 

17  That  the  man  of  Gk)d  may  be 
perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  woiks. 

CHA1>TER  IV. 

1  He  exhort fth  him  to  do  Aw  dtitt/  u-ith  all  care 
and  diligence,  6  cerfifieth  him  (•/  the  nearness 
of  hi.s  death,  9  willeth  him  to  come  speedily 
unto  him,  and  to  bring  Marcus  rcith  him,  and 
certain  other  things  nhich  he  wrote  for, 
14  trnrmth  him  to  beware  of  Alexander  the 
smith,  16  infonneth  him  what  had  befallen  him 
at  his  first  answering,  19  and  soon  after  Ii9 
concludcth. 

I  CHARGE  Mee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead   at    his    appearing    and    his 
kingdom ; 
2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in 
I  season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  re- 


Paul  desireth  Timothy 


CHAPTER  IV. 


to  hasten  his  coming. 


buke,  exhort  with  all  longsuifering 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine; but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  tilings, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangehst,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offer- 
ed, and  the  time  of  my  departure 
is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge, 
shall  give  me  at  that  day :  and  not 
to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also 
that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  dihgence  to  come  short- 
ly unto  me: 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto 
Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me,  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee: 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 


bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil:  the  Lord  reward 
him  according  to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

\G  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  aU  men  forsook 
me:  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be 
laid  to  their  (charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me ;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  that  all 
the  Gentiles  might  hear :  and  I  was 
deUvered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
hon. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  dehver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom: to  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  houshold  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Miletura 
sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth  thee, 
and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Clau- 
dia, and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Clirist  be  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  be- 
fore Nero  the  second  time. 


THE 


EPISTLE     OF     PAUL 


TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  uas  lejl  in  Crete.  6  Hoxi' 
they  that  are  to  bechoxen  ministers  attght  to 
be  qualified.  11  The  moutlis  nf  ct'il  teachers 
to  be  stopped:  12  and  tchat  mtuncr  of  men 
they  be. 

PAUL,  a  senant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
which  is  after  godliness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  be- 
fore the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifest- 
ed his  word  through  preaching, 
which  is  committed  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour; 

4  To  Titus,  7nine  own  son  after 
tlie  common  faith:  Grace,  meixry, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  I^jrd  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting, 
and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as 
I  had  ap]X)inted  thee : 

6  If  any  he  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  child- 
ren, not  accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless, 
as  the  steward  of  God;  not  self- 
w-illed,  not  soon  angry,  not  given 
to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given  to 
filthy  lucre; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover 
of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy, 
temperate; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faitliful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince  the 
gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unnily 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 


ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  wliich  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  ei^en  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  a?'e  alway  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  tnie.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of  men, 
that  turn  from  the  tnith. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure:  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God;  but  in  works  they  deny  hi/n^ 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient, 
and  unto  every  good  work  repro- 
bate. 

CHAI>TER  IL 

1   jyiri  itiims  iiirin  viilii   Tiliis  both  for  hiji  dcc- 

t'  I rj  uf  ser%vnts,  and 

III  _         I  . 

BUT   speak   thou    the    things 
which  become  sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sol>er, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  hkewise,  that 
thei/  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh 
holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
good  things; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their 
own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  Ukewise  exhort  to 
be  sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 


The  duty  of  servants. 


CHAPTER  III.         Obstinate  heretics  rejected. 


shewing    uncorniptness,    gravity, 
sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to 
please  them  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  Grod  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denjing  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  present  world; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
great  Grod  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ini- 
quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exliort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAI^TER  III. 

1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  hy  Paul,  both 
concerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and  not 
teach.  10  He  is  nillcd  also  to  reject  obstinate 
hcretir.ks:  12  ivhich  done,  he  appointeth  him 
both  time  and  place,  wherein  he  should  come 
unto  him,  and  so  concludeth. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  i 
to  principahties  and  powers, 
to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  | 
to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing 
all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
nateful,  and  hating  one  another. 


4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  om*  Saviour  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviom-; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according 
to  the  hope  of  eternal  hfe. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have 
believed  in  God  might  be  careful 
to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about  the  law;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick  after 
the  first  and  se<;ond  admonition 
reject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis : 
for  I  have  determined  there  to 
winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto 
them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  necessary 
uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

1[  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cre- 
tians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


b 


THE 


EPISTLE     OF     PAUL 


TO 


PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  lore  of 
Philemon,  W  whom  he  di-sireth  to  forsnrc  his 
$ervnnt  Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive  him 
again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our  dearly 
beloved,  and  fellowlabourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Ap])hia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellowsoldier, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house: 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  1  thank  my  God,  makinj^  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

d  Hcarinj^  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  I^rd 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

G  Tliat  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual  by  the 
acknowled^nj;  of  ever)  j^ood 
thing  wliich  is  in  you  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother, 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  wliich  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  theey  being  such  an  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  1  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds: 

1 1  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
unprofitiible,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again :  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  tliat  is,  mine 
own  lK)wels: 

13  Wliom  I  would  have  retained 


with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 
have  ministered  unto  me  in  the 
bonds  of  the  Gospel: 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I 
do  nothing ;  that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
wilhngly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
specially  to  me,  but  how  much 
more  unto  thee,  both  in  the  tiesh, 
and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself, 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  ought,  put  that  on  mine 
account; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it: 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou 
owest  unto  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
dience I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging:  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto 
you, 

23  Tliere  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellowprisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellowlabourers, 

25  Tlie  grace  of  our  I^rd  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.    Amen, 

f    Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon, 
by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


THE 


EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from  the 
Father,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both 
in  person  and  ojffice. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the 
worlds; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our 
sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtained  a  more  excellent 
name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Tliou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
And  again,  I  will  be  to  him  a 
Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 
Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  firstbegotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
Grod  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith.  Who 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  llame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith.  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever,  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is 
the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,  thou.  Lord,  in  the  begin- 
ning hast  laid  the  foundation  of 


the  earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands  : 

11  They  shall  perish:  but  thou 
remainest;  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed:  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  yeai's  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my  right 
hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spi- 
rits, sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ? 

CHAl^ER  II. 

1  ffe  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus, 
5  and  that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our 
nature  upon  him,  14  as  it  teas  necessary, 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  tilings  which  we  have  heard, 
lest  at  any  time  we  should  let  tke)n 
slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  re- 
ceived a  just  recompence  of  reward: 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  liis 
own  will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to 
come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testi- 
fied, saying.  What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him?  or  the 
son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels;  thou  crownedst 

M 


Obedience  due  to  Christ. 


HEBREWS. 


him  with  glory  and  honour,  and  I 
didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands  : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  sub-  | 
jection  under  his  feet.  For  in  that  ^ 
he  put  all  in  subjection  under  liim,  i 
he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put  ' 
under  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
yet  all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 
for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour:  tliat  he  by 
the  grace  of  God  should  taste  death 
for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons 
mito  glory,  to  make  the  captain  of 
their  salvation  jierfect  through 
sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  Jvuictilieth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  are  all 
of  one:  for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,. 

12  Saying,  1  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  bretluen,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  ])ut  my  tnist 
in  him.  And  again.  Behold  I  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 
me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  llesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of 
the  same;  that  through  death  he 
might  destroy  him  that  had  the 
|)ower  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil: 

15  And  deliver  them  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  ?itm 
the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he  took 
on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hoved him  to  be  made  hke  unto 
his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a 
merciful  and  faithful  high  priest  in 
things  pertainiyig  to  God,  to  make 
reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

18  For  in  tliat  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 


The  danger  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  is  nwre  tcurthij  than  Moses.  7  therefore 
tfu'e  hcliere  not  in  him,  u-e  shall  be  more  wor- 
thy ofpunishinent  than  hardhearted  Israel. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  breth- 
ren, partakers  of  the  heaven- 
ly calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and 
High  l*riest  of  our  profession, 
Christ  Jesus; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
apj)ointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  wor- 
thy of  more  glor}'  than  Moses, 
inasmuch  as  he  who  hath  builded 
the  house  hath  more  honour  than 
the  house. 

4  For  ever}'  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  /*  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant,  for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own 
house:  whose  house  are  we,  if  we 
hold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  re- 
joicing of  the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saitli.  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  jour  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
yeais. 

10  W^herefore  I  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do 
alway  err  in  their  heart;  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

1 1  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath.  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there 
be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of 
unbehef,  in  departing  from  the 
hving  God. 

13  But  exliort  one  another  daily, 
wliile  it  is  called  To  day;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the 
deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  stedfast  unto  the 
end; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if  ye 


The  rest  of  Christians 


CHAPTER  V. 


is  attained  by  faith. 


will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years  ?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell 
in  the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christiam  is  attained  by  faith. 
12  The  power  uf  GucTs  uord.  14  By  our  high 
priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject  to  infirmi- 
ties, but  not  sin,  16  we  viust  and  umy  go  boldly 
to  the  throne  of  grace. 

LET  US  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  us  of  enter- 
ing into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should 
seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them: 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do 
enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As  I 
have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise. 
And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day 
from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  jo/ace  again.  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  hmiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day,  after 
so  long  a  time;  as  it  is  said.  To  day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest 
to  the  people  of  God. 

vlO  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 


rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his.) 

1 1  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  w^ord  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  two  edged  sword,  piercing  even 
to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow, 
and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creatm-e 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight : 
but  all  tilings  are  naked  and  opened 
unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God, 
let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feehng  of  our  infirmities;  but  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  ive  are, 
yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour's 
priesthood.  11  Negligence  in  the  hnowledgr 
thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  ordained 
for  men  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are 
out  of  the  way ;  for  that  he  himself 
also  is  compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself, 
to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called 
of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self to  be  made  an  high  priest;  but 
he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  to  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
placey  Thou  art  a  priest  for  e^er 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

M2 


Negligence  reproved. 


HEBREWS. 


The  guilt  of  apostacy. 


7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers  and 
suppUcations  with  strong  crying 
and  tears  unto  hira  that  was  able 
to  save  him  from  death,  and  was 
heanl  in  that  he  feared; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  autlior  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchiscdec, 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many  things 
to  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered, 
seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that 
one  teach  you  again  which  be  the 
first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk 
is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righte- 
ousness: for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to 
them  tliat  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAI»TER  VI. 

1  He  e.thoi '  'rom  the  fuith, 

11  hut  til  '  .     it.nnd  jntient 

to  uttit  upun  (jud,  V6  bccnuse  Qudismust  ture 
in  his  pruiMJir. 

rpiIEREFOREleavingtheprin- 
X  ciples  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection;  not 
laying  again  the  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works,  and  of 
faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and 
of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  tliis  will  we  do,  if  God 
l^errait. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 


of  God,  and  the  powei's  of  the  world 
to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance;  seeing 
they  crucif}  to  themselves  the  Son 
of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for 
them  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  rcceiv- 
eth  blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briei^  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things 
that  accompany  salvation,  though 
we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love, 
which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered 
to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  everj-  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  diligence 
to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto 
the  end: 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followei-s  of  them  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  (xod  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  because  he  could  sware 
by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  liim- 
self, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  sware  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  for  confirma- 
tion is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutabihty  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God 
to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  con- 
solation, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to 
lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 


Christ  is  a  priest  after  the       CHAPTER  VII. 


order  of  MelchiseiJec 


stedfast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  veil; 
20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  an 
high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

l-  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  11  and  so.  Jar  more  excellent 
than  the  jrriests  of  Aaron  s  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
Grod,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings, 
and  blessed  him; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all;  fii-st  being  by  in- 
terpretation King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither 
beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life ; 
but  made  like  unto  the  son  of  God; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  wcis^  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth 
of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
accoixling  to  the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  they  come 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes;  but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes 
in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Melchisedec  met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by 
the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under 
it  the  people  received  the  law,)  what 
further  need  was  thei^e  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of 


Melchisedec,    and    not    be  called 
after  the  order  of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  attend- 
ance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 
priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident: 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of 
Melchisedec  there  ariseth  another 
priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannull- 
ing of  the  commandment  going 
before  for  the  weakness  and  un- 
profitableness thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did;  by  the  which  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest  : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath;  but  this  with  an 
oath  by  him  that  said  unto  him, 
Tlie  Lord  sware  and  will  not  re- 
pent. Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
siu*ety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death : 

24  But  tliis  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  utteraciost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  unde- 


By  Christ's  eternal  priesthood  the  HEBREWS.    Levitical  priesthood  is  abolished. 


filed,  separate  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacri- 
fices, first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then 
for  the  people's :  for  this  he  did  once, 
when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  infinnity;  hut 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  7?iaketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  I^it- 
ieal  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And 
the  temporal  covenant  tiith  the  fathers,  by 
the  eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
liave  spoken  this  is  the  sura  : 
We  have  such  an  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  riglit  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  hea- 
vens; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary-,  and 
of  the  tnie  tabemaclo,  which  the 
Lord  j)itched,  and  not  man. 

.1  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained 
to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices:  where- 
fore it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man 
have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts 
according  to  the  law: 

5  W^ho  ser\e  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as 
Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle :  for.  See,  saith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministiy,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished ujwn  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covemmt  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith.  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah: 


9  Not  accoi-ding  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt;  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  tliis  is  the  covenant  that  I 
vWU  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts: 
and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  eveiy  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the 
Lord :  for  all  shall  know  me,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and  wax- 
eth  old  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CIIAin'ER  IX. 

1  Tfi<'  ■'■■■■'•pHun  of  the  rites  and  bloody  saeri- 
fit'  law,    W   far  inferior  to  the' dignity 

nni  ,..,n,tiun  of  trie  blood  and  sacrifice  of 
Christ. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covfinafit 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made; 
the  fii"st,  wherein  7ras  the  candle- 
stick, and  the  tal)le,  and  the  shew- 
bread;  which  is  called  the  sanctuary, 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
Holiest  of  all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  where- 
in was  the  golden  ])ot  that  had 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  bud- 
ded, and  the  tables  of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  chenibims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat:  of 
wliich  we  cannot  now  speak  parti- 
cularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accoinplisliing  the  service  of  God. 


The  sacrifices  of  the  law  CHAPTER  X.      far  inferior  to  that  of  Christ. 


7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  and  for  the  eiTors  of 
the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as 
the  first  tabernacle  was  yet  standing: 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  were  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could 
not  make  Mm  that  did  the  service 
perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on  them 
until  the  time  of  refonnation. 

1 1  But  Clurist  being  come  an  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 
not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he 
entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemption 
for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkhng  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  pmifying  of  the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot 
to  Grod,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  offeree  after 
men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of  no 
strength  at  all  while  the  testator 
Uveth. 

,18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 


19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood 
of  calves  and  of  goats,  with  water, 
and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book,  and  all  the 
people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  en- 
joined unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens 
should  be  purified  with  these ;  but 
the  heavenly  things  themseh-es 
with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Clii'ist  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
ivhich  are  the  figures  of  the  true; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear 
in  the  presence  of  God  for  us ; 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world :  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 
the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  him- 
self. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  u'edkness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The 
sacrifice  of  Chrisfs  body  once  ofiered,  14  for 
ever  hath  taken  aivatisins.  19  An  exhortation 
to  hold  fast  the  faith,  vAth  patience  and 
thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 


The  iceakness  of 


HEBREWS. 


the  law  sacrifices. 


continually  make  the  comers  there- 
unto perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have  | 
ceased  to  be  oflFered?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purj^ed  should 
have   had  no  more  conscience  of 
sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrijices  there  is  a 
remembrance  again  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  comcth  into 
the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a 
body  hast  thou  prepared  me: 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices 
for  sin  thou  hiust  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  I^,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,)  to  do  thy  will,  O  Grod. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein ; 
which  are  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Thert  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  estabUsh  the 
second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanc- 
tified through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once /or  all. 

1 1  And  even  ])riest  standeth  daily 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes 
the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never 
take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  \\\c  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he 
had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  them  after  those  days, 
saith  the  I^nl,  I  \\\\\  put  my  laws 
into  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds 
will  I  write  them; 


17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these 
/*,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which 
he  hath  consecrated  for  us,  through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh; 

21  x\nd  having  an  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  otir  faith  without  wavering;  (for 
he  is  faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another 
to  pro>oke  imto  love  and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  /*;  but  exhorting  one 
another:  and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fier)  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaiies. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  meicy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses: 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
supj)ose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought 
worthy,  who  hath  ti'odden  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an 
unholy  tiling,  and  hath  done  des- 
pite unto  the  spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  ^'engeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again,  Tlie  Lord  shall 
judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 


Without  faith  we 


CHAPTER  XI. 


cannot  please  God. 


were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a 
great  fight  of  atllictions; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazingstock  both  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions;  and  partly,  whilst  ye 
became  companions  of  them  that 
were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  goods,  knoAving  in 
yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven 
a  better  and  an  endming  sub- 
stance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  re- 
compence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  j  ust  shall  live  by  faith : 
but  if  af?y  man  draw  back,  my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  JJliat  faith  is.  6  ff 'it/tout  faith  ne  cannot 
please  God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereof  in 
the  fathers  of  old  time. 

"VT  OW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
X^  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  undei*stand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the 
word  of  God,  so  that  things  which 
are  seen  were  not  made  of  tilings 
which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
bv  which  he  obtained  witness  that 
he  was  righteous,  God  testifying  of 
his  gifts:  and  by  it  he  being  dead 
yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated 
tliat  he  shoidd  not  see  death ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  Mm:  for  before  his 
translation  he  had  this  testimony, 
that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi- 


ble to  please  him:  for  he  that 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
wliich  he  should  after  receive  for  an 
inheritance,  obeyed ;  and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  Avliither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelhng  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  liim  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  her- 
self received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child 
when  she  was  past  age,  because 
she  judged  him  faithful  who  had 
promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  Tliese  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
stiTingers  and  pilgrims  on  the  cartiL 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
countiy. 

15  And  tnily,  if  they  had  been 
m  indf ul  of  that  co  untidy  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
cou7itry  yi\\^i  is,  an  heavenly:  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called 
their  God :  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and  he 

M5 


The  nature  of  faith  : 


HEBREWS.         its  acceptableness  with  God. 


that  had  received  the  promises  of- 
fered up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  Grod  was  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead ; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him 
in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  worship|>ed,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  gave  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
bom,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a 
pnqjier  child;  and  they  were  not 
irfklid  of  the  king's  connnandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  8on  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  attiic- 
tion  with  the  people  of  Grod,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  trea- 
sures in  Egy])t :  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompence  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for 
he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  sprinkling  of  bUxKl, 
lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn 
should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land :  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

31  By  fiiith  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that  be- 
lieved not,  when  she  had  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  ? 


for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of 
Samson,  and  o/"Je'phthae ;  o/David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  pro- 
phets : 

33  Who  thiough  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  ^'iolence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
vahant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the 
annies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  deli- 
verance ;  that  they  might  obtain  a 
better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockingsand  scourgings,yea,more- 
over  of  bonds  and  imprisonment  j;  ^ 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword :  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins  and  goat- 
skins; being  destitute,  attlicted, 
tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy  :)  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained 
a  good  report  through  faith,  re- 
ceived not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they  with- 
out us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience, 
and  godliness.  5i2  A  cotnmendation  of  thr 
new  testament  above  the  old, 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so 
t  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  everj*  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith ;  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him 
endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
liand  of  the  throne  of  God. 


The  benefit  of 


CHAPTER  XII, 


God's  chastisement. 


3  Fqr  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto  you 
as  unto  children,  My  son,  despise 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 
nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of 
him  : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endm*e  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ;  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
lis,  and  we  gave  them  reverence : 
shall  we  not  much  mther  be  in  sub- 
jection unto  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  u^  after  their  own  plea- 
sure ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  ive 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous  :  nevertheless  afterward  it 
yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  right- 
eousness unto  them  wliich  are  ex- 
ercised thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way ;  but  let 
it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  ?nen,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord: 

15  Looking  diligentlylest  any  man 
fail  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trou- 
ble you,  and  thereby  many  be  de- 
filed; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 


one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birth- 
right. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  inherited 
the  blessing,  he  was  rejected:  for 
he  found  no  place  of  repentance, 
though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  bimied  with  fiie,  nor  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice 
they  that  heard  intreated  that  the 
word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them 
any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded,  And  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 
tain, it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
through  with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to 
an  innumerable  company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  firstborn,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better 
things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if 
we  turn  away  from  him  that  speak- 
eth from  heaven : 

2G  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying.  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that  are  made,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  re- 
main. 


Sundry  precepts  and 


HEBRE\YS. 


godly  admonitions' 


28  ^Vlle^efore  we  receivinp:  a  king- 
dom which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear  : 

29  For  our  God  i*  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Dh'crs  adirutnitiuns,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest 
life,  bto  ai'oid  covrtousmss,  7  to  regard  God's 
preachers,  9  to  take  heed  i^f  strange  doctrines, 
10  to  confess  Christ,  \6to  give  alins,  IT  to  obey 
governors,  18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  UO  The 
conclusion. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be- 
ing yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  ^vith- 
out  covetousness ;  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for 
he  hatli  said,  I  will  never  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  Tlie 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  , 
fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  six)ken 
unto  you  the  wonl  of  God  :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation  : 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  a 
good  thing  that  the  heart  be  esta- 
blished with  grace ;  not  sWth  meats, 
which  have  not  profited  them  that 
have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  alUir,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  sene  the 
tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary'  by  the  high  priest  for 
sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 


might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  contiau- 
ing  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  G(k1  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our 
Ups  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  commu- 
nicate forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves: 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  tnist  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all  things 
wilhng  to  hve  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored 
to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everla.sting  covenant, 

2 1  Make  you  perfect  in  ever)^  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you 
that  which  is  wellplea»sing  in  his 
sight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
sniffer  the  word  of  exhortation :  for 
I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in 
few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  ho  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

f   Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy 
by  Timothy. 


,4»*«.-  a  ■!■:■:'.• 


THE 


GENERAL     EPISTLE 


OF 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 


1  IVe  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask 
patience  of  Ood,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to 
impute  our  weakness,  or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but 
ratJier  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate  in 
it,  and  to  do  thereafter :  26  Otherivise  men 
may  seem,  hut  never  be  truly  religious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Chiist,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  wliich  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  itall  joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ; 

3  Knowing"  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is 
hke  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

.  10.  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low :  because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  wither- 
eth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion 
of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the 
rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation :  for  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  which  the  Lord  hath  promised 
to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God :  for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  tempteth  he  any  man ; 

14  But  eveiy  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
just,  and  enticed. 


15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived, 
it  bringeth  forth  sin  :  and  sin,  when 
it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh 
down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  nei- 
ther shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be 
a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, let  every  man  be  swift  to 
heal',  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness  and  supei-fluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto 
a  man  beholding  his  natm'al  face 
in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
getteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  hberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  rehgious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own 
heart,  tliis  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  rehgion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  aiid  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  tn 
regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor  bre- 
thren: 13  rathir  we  are  to  be  Umng,  and 
merciful:  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith  where 
no  deeds  are,  17  which  is  but  a  dead  faith, 
19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  nut  of  Abraham, 
25  and  Rahab. 


Doers  of  the  word  are  blessed.        JAMES. 


Faith  without  works  is  dead. 


MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of 
persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  liim  that 
weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say 
unto  him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place;  and  say  to  the  ix)or.  Stand 
thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my 
footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of 
evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
Ilath  not  God  chosen  the  jx)or  of 
tliis  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of 
the  kingdom  which  he  hath  pro- 
mised to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  jx)or. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you, 
and  draw  you  before  the  judgment 
seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  are 
called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  accord- 
ing to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye 
do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons, 
ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con\inced 
of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery, 
yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of 
liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed 
no  mcn'y;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  bre- 
thren, though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works?  can 
faith  save  liim  ? 


15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  xVnd  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled;  notwithstanding  ye  give 
them  not  those  things  wliich  are 
needful  to  the  body;  what  doth  it 
profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Tliou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me 
thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I 
will  shew  thee mv  faith  b^  mv  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  Grod;  thou  doest  well:  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had 
offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  bv  works  was 
faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him 
for  righteousness:  and  he  was 
called  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a 
man  isj  ustified,and  not  by  faith  only , 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  when  she 
had  received  the  messengers,  and 
had  sent  them  out  another  wav  ? 

26  For  as  the  hotly  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works 
is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  If'p  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  repmre 
others:  5  but  rather  to  bndle  the  tongue, a 
little  member,  hut  a  powerful  instrument  of 
tnuch  good,  and  great  harm.  13  They  teho  be 
truly  u-Lse  be  mild,  and  peaceable,  uithout 
ewying,  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  condemna- 
tion. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and 
able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  hoi-ses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us:  and 
we  tm-n  about  their  whole  bod  v. 


Of ,.  governing  the  tongue.  CHAPTER  IV.  Against  covetousness,  S^c. 


4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  httle 
fire  kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world 
of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  among 
our  members,  that  it  defileth  the 
whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the 
course  of  nature;  and  it  is  set  on 
fixe  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things 
in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind ; 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
simihtude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not 
so  to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the 
same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries?  either  a  vine, 
figs  ?  so  ca?i  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endu- 
ed with  knowledge  among  you  ?  let 
him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversa- 
tion his  works  with  meekness  of 
wisdom, 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  intreated, 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  with- 


out partiality,  and  without  hypo- 
crisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  TVe  are  to  strife  against  covetousness,  4  in 
temperance,  5  pride,  11  detraction,  and  rash 
judgment  of  others:  13  and  not  to  he  confident 
in  the  good  success  of  worldly  business,  but 
mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainty  of  this  life,  to 
commit  ourselves  and  all  our  affairs  to  God's 
iJTOvidence. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts 
that  war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not;  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot 
obtain:  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye 
have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 
ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume 
it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God? 
whosoever  therefore  will  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
W^herefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the 
humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  Grod,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mouni,  and 
weep :  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

10  Humble  yom-selves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you 
up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil 
of  his  brother,  and  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the  law, 
and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 


Wicked  rich  men  threatened. 


JAMES. 


Efficacy  of  fervent  prayer. 


12  There  is  one  lawf?iver,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  who 
art  thou  that  judjs^est  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To  day 
or  to  morrow  we  will  g^o  into  such 
a  city,  and  continue  there  a  year, 
and  buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  your  life?  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time, 
and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  I^rd  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do 
this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  kiioweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  //  not,  to 
him  it  is  sin. 

CHAin-ER  V. 

1  n'iched  rich  mm  nrf  tiifrar  (!i  "^     .            .  <■. 

7  fVe  OHfttit  tit  br  fMltirnf  in  n ,  .  r 

the  cxitvi   '      •'  "             '    '  vz  to 

forhinr  >.V.  to 

titigin  prvsi>rrili/ :    io  in  niKninrii  ani  tunfunlly 

our  several  faults,  to  tnnii  one  fin  annthir, 
19  and  to  reduce  a  strayitig  brother  to  the 
truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  \x\yoi\  you. 
2  Your  riches  are  corruptetl,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 
'  .1  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered ; 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  Ihj  a 
witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have 
heape<l  trca:sure  together  for  the 
last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
wliich  is  of  you  kept  ])ack  by  fraud, 
crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  rcape<l  are  entered  into  the 
ears  of  the  I^rd  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  Uved  in  ])leasure  on  the 
earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye  have 
nourished  your  heaits,  as  in  a  day 
of  slaughter. 

G  Ye  have  condemned  and  killetl 
the  just;  und  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 


8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish  your 
hearts :  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned: 
behold,  the  judge  standeth  before 
the  door. 

10  Take,  my  bretlu-en,  the  prophets, 
who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffer- 
ing alHiction,  and  of  patience. 

1 1  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord ;  that  the  Lord 
is  verj-  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  bre- 
thren, swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by 
any  other  oath :  but  let  >  om*  yea  be 
yea;  and  your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall 
into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  niL-iry?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let  him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church ;  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
him  with  oilin  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick,  and  the  Loixl  shall  raise 
him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed 
sins,  tliey  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effec- 
tual fer\ent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much. 

17  EUas  was  a  man  subject  to  like 
passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed 
earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain: 
and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by 
the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  iVnd  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  ti-uth,  and  one  convert 
him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


THE 

FIRST     EPISTLE     GENERAL 

OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  hlesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual 
qraces:  10  shewing  that  the  salvatio7i  in  Christ 
ts  no  news,  but  a  thing  prophesied  of  old: 
13  and  exhorteth  them  accordinglt/  to  a  godly 
conversation,  forasmuch  as  they  are  now  born 
anew  by  the  word  of  God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  God  the  Father,  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  unto 
you,  and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy 
hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a 
lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
Grod  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  fire,  might  be  found  unto 
praise  and  honour  and  glory  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love: 
in  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of 
glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets 
have  enquired  and  searched  dili- 


gently, who  prophesied  of  the  grace 
that  should  come  unto  you : 

1 1  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
us  they  did  minister  the  things, 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to 
the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fash- 
ioning yourselves  according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written.  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  frOm 
your  vain  conversation  received  by 
tradition  from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blem- 
ish and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
for  you, 


Christ  is  the  foundation 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God, 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  pi;lory ;  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  tnith  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fervently : 

23  Being  bom  again,  not  of  cor- 
iniptible  seed,  but  of  incoiTuptible, 
by  the  wonl  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower 
of  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth  away: 

2.5  But  the  word  of  the  I^rd  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAl^ER  II. 

\rth  thnnfnnn  the  hrench  <if  charity : 
ii,.,t  I  i.riit  is  the  foundation  w/icre- 


1  Ilfdrhortrththr 
4  shfiiinn  "  ■•>  ''nUt  is  the  fit 
uiHinthii                  t.     11    llr  brsmhfth  the-tn 
also  to  tih  .   ,            ••■  iJiMy  lusts,  13  to  he  ohc- 
diint  to  tiuiffi^  1  s  and  teachtth  servants 

hoir  to  obey  i: terx,  iO  jtaiientlvsuffir- 
ingfur  well  doinff.njter  the  example  of  Christ. 

WHEREFORE  lining  aside 
all  mahce,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby: 

3  If  so  be  ye  liave  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of 
men,  but  chosen  of  God,  a?id  pre- 
cious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  s])iritual  house,  an  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sa- 
crifices, acceptable  to  God  bv  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  scripture.  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion   a  chief  comer  stone,  elect, 

{)recious :  and  he  that  believeth  on 
lim  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve he  is  precious :  but  unto  them 
which  be  disobedient,  the  stone 
which  the  builders  disallowed,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  comer, 


PETEH.  uhereupon  they  are  built. 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  ofi*ence,  even  to  them 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being 
disobedient:  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation, 
a  pe<!uliar  people;  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  raai*vellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God:  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

1 1  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangei-s  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lastj*,  which  war  a- 
gainst  the  soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation  ho- 
nest among  the  Gentiles :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as 
evildoeis,  they  may  bv  ijnur  gowl 
works,  which  they  shall  bcliold, 
glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  eveiT  or- 
dinance of  man  for  the  Loixi's  sake : 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  su- 
preme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evildoers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well, 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloke  of  maliciousness, 
but  as  the  serv  ants  of  Goi\. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
mastere  with  all  fear;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  G<xl  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glorj'  is  it^  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if,  when 
ye  do  well,  and  sufi'er/or  ?7,  ye  take 


The  duty  of  wives  and 


CHAPTER  III. 


liushands  to  each  other 


it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with 
God. 

2 1  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  call- 
ed :  because  Christ  also  suffered  for 
us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye 
should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again ;  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not ;  but  committed 

^    himself  to  him  that  judgeth  right- 
eously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness :  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  teacheth  the  dutt/  of  wives  and  husbands 
to  each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unify 
and  loiv,  14  and  to  suffer  persecution.  19  He 
declareth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ  toward 
the  old  world. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  yoiu*  own  husbands ; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  j 
of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
tiiisted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord  :  whose  daughters 
ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and 
are  not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as 


unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  be- 
ing heirs  together  of  the  grace  of 
life ;  that  your  prayers  be  not  hin- 
dered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another, 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  court- 
eous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing  :  but  contrariwise 
blessing ;  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
unto called,  that  ye  should  inherit 
a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers :  but  the 
face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followei's  of  that  which 
is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye:  and 
be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither 
be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts :  and  be  ready  always 
to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope 
that  is  in  you  with  meekness  and 
fear  : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they  may  be 
ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your 
good  convei-sation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Cluist  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  be- 
ing put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
dient, when  once  the  longsuffering 


The  apostle  eihorteth 


I.  PETER. 


to  cease  froik  ^w. 


of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
while  the  ark  was  a  preparinp:, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
haptism  doth  also  now  save  us  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
tlesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  toward  God,)  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  angels 
and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  hira. 

CHAI>TER  IV. 

I  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the 
example  uf  Christ,  and  the  cunsideration  uf 
the  genirnl end  that  now nfrjn-nnrheth :  12  and 
cunifurteth  them  against  persecution. 

I^^ORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise  with 
the  same  mind :  for  he  that  hath 
suffered  in  the  fiesh  hath  ceasetl 
from  sin; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  i)ast  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the 
will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walk- 
ed in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of 
wine,  revcllings,  banquetings,  and 
abominable  idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  nm  not  with  t/if/u  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  ynu : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  them  that  are  dead, 
that  they  might  be  judged  accord- 
ing to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live 
according  to  Gkxl  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent charity  among  yourselves :  for 
charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of 
sins. 

9  Use  hospitaUty  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 


10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

1 1  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the 
ability  which  God  giveth :  that 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorifietl 
through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  tlie  fier\'  trial  which  is 
to  tr\'  you,  as  thougli  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings ; 
that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  re- 
vealed, ye  may  be  glad  also  with 
exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ;  for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
eth  ujwn  you :  on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a 
munlerer,  or  as  a  tliief,  or  as  an 
evildoer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
men's  matters. 

If)  Vet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed ; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
half. 

1 7  For  the  time  is  come  that  j udg- 
ment  must  begin  at  the  house  of 
God ;  and  if  //  first  begin  at  us, 
what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  sliall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer 
according:  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  htm 
in  well  doing,  as  unto  a  faithfiil 
Creator. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exhorteth  tfie  elders  to  feed  their  flurhs, 
5  the  younger  to  obey,  H  and  all  to  be  sober, 
irafchful.and  constant  in  the  faith :  9  to  resist 
the  cruet  adversary  the  devil. 

rr^IIE  elders  which  are  among 

X    you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an 

elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  suffer- 


The  duty  af  elders. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Concluding  benediction. 


jngs  of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker 
of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
Gods  heritage,  but  being  ensam- 
ples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown 
of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
and  be  clothed  with  humility  :  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 


your  adversaiy  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour: 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  attlic- 
tions  are  accomplished  in  your  bre- 
thren that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have 
suffered  a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
stabhsh,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  he  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  writ- 
ten briefly,  exhorting,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  grace  of 
God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you ;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  Amen. 


.JliMC 


THE 


SECOND     EPISTLE     GENERAL 


OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  o/" 

Oo'f-  ■■•'■s,  5  he  e.rhorteth  them,  by  faith, 

an  (trk.s,  to  make  their  calling  sure : 

12  (.,..,,..,'  he  is  careful  to  remember  them, 
knowing  that  his  death  is  at  hand :  16  and 
warncth  them  ^'  '"■  ri,n<tinit  hi  the  faith  of 
Christ,  u'ho  is  tl,  I,  liy  the  eye- 

witness of  the  II f  J  his  majesty, 

and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father,  and  the 
prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  senant  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  hke  precious 
faith  with  us  through  the  right- 
eousness of  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multipHed 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  I^rd, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
ppi'tain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  pro- 
mises:  that  by  these  ye  might 
be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption  that 
is  in  the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and 
to  virtue  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge  temperance; 
and  to  temperance  patience ;  and  to 
patience  godliness ; 

7  And  to  godhness  brotherly  kind- 
ness; and  to  brotherly  kindness 
charity. 

8  For  if  these  tilings  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
fiil  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give  diligence  to  make  your  caUing 


and  election  sure :  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  ini- 
nistered  unto  you  abundantly  into 
the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord 
and  Sa\iour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negli- 
gent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye 
know  them^  and  be  established  in 
the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
Drance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that 
ye  may  be  able  after  my  decea.se  to 
nave  these  tilings  always  in  remem- 
brance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of 
his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory-.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word 
of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light 
that  shineth  in  a  dark  plac^e,  until 
the  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  the  scripture  is  oi  any 
private  interpretation.      3il>  i 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 


False  teachers  foretold 


CHAPTER  II.      their  manners  fully  described. 


old  time  by  the  will  of  man :  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Hefpretelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  sherdng 
the  impiety  and  punishment  both  vf  them  and 
their  followers :  7  from  which  the  godltj  shall 
be  delivered, as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom :  10  and 
more  fully  describeth  the  manner  s  of  those  pro- 

'  fane  and  blasphemous  seducers,  rchercby  they 
may  be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shaU  be  false  teachers 
among  yon,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying 
the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and 
bring  upon  themselves  swift  de- 
sti-uction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  per- 
nicious ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you  :  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slurabereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  t/ie?}i  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  thefn  into  chains 
of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  person, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly ; 

6  A  nd  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  into  ashes  condemn- 
ed them  with  an  overthrow,  making 
them  an  ensample  unto  those  that 
after  should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And  deli\ered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  .of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelhng 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day 
to  day  with  their  unlawful  deeds ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptations, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  government. 


Presumptuous  a7'e  they^  selfvvilled, 
they  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of 
dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  that  count 
it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time. 
Spots  they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own  de- 
ceivings  while  they  feast  with  you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin; 
beguiling  unstable  souls :  an  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covetous 
practices ;  cm-sed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor, 
who  loved  the  wages  of  unright- 
eousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with 
man's  voice  forbad  the  madness  of 
the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, 
clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 
tempest;  to  whom  the  mist  of  dark- 
ness is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wantonness,  those 
that  were  clean  escaped  from  them 
who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
sei"vants  of  corruption :  for  of  whom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is 
he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning. 


.« 


The  certainty  of  Christ's 


II.  PETER. 


coming  to  judgment. 


21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have 
known  it,  to  turn  fi'om  the  holv  com- 
mandment  dehvered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb,  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again ;  and  the  sow  that  was  wash- 
ed to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  nsxiirefh  them  of  the  certaintij  of  Christ's 
eotning  to  ju'l(T)nent,ngninst  those. Krorners  who 
di.tiiutr  iijioitist  it:  h  trtirningthe godhi.for the 
long  pdttence  of  God,  to  hasten  their  rcitent- 
ance.  10  He  aescriluth  nls'>  the  manner  how 
the  world  shnll  be  <  I :    \\   erhortiag 

them,  from  the  eri^  •    thereof,  to  ail 

holiness  of  life:  15  and  again,  to  think  the 
pntirnce  of  God  to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as 
Paul  irrote  to  them  in  his  epistles. 

Tins  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you;  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
wortls  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  ajK>stles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying.  Where  is  the  pro- 
mise of  his  coming?  for  since  the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  conti- 
nue as  they  icere  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  igno- 
rant of,  that  by  the  word  of  Grod 
the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the 
earth  standing  out  of  the  water 
and  in  the  water: 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished. 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of 
this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with 
the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and 
a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 


9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness;  but  is  long  suffering  to 
us-ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night;  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also  and  the  works  that  are 
therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Sering  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
in  all  holy  conversation  and  godli- 
ness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  bedissolve<l,  and  the  element* 
shall  melt  with  fer\ent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  accoi-ding  to 
his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwoUeth 
righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in 
peace,  without  spot,  and  ])lameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suftering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also  according  to  the  wistlom  given 
unto  hiin  hath  written  unto  you; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
bo  understood,  which  they  that 
are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest, 
as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destioiction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
Nvare  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fell 
from  your  own  sted  fastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory 
both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


THE 


FIRST     EPISTLE    GENERAL 


OF 


JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom 
we  have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with 
God :  5  to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  nf 
life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  our  communion 
and  jtrofession  of  faith,  as  also  to  assure  us  of 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by  Chrvit's  death. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Word  of  life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  wit- 
ness, and  shew  unto  you  that  eter- 
nal life,  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  was  manifested  unto  us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 
also  may  have  fellowship  with  us  ; 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth: 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
feithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infir- 
mity. 3  Rightly  to  hnow  God  is  to  keep  his 
commanimcnts,  9  to  love  our  brethren,  15  and 
not  to  love  the  world.  18  TFe  must  beware  of 
seducers:  20  from  whose  deceits  the  godly  are 
safe,  presented  by  perseverance  in  faith,  and 
holiness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins :  and  not  for  our's  only,  but 
also  for  the  si?is  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and 
keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is 
a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 
him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  per- 
fected :  hereby  know  we  that  we  are 
in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  wliich  ye  had 
from  the  beginning.  The  old  com- 
mandment is  the  word  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true 
in  him  and  in  you:  because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  sliineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  hght, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 

N 


To  beicare  of  seducers. 


I.  JOHN. 


God's  spiritual  love  to  vs. 


goeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
bUnded  his  eyes. 

12 1  write  unto  you,  httle  children, 
because  your  sins  are  forgiven  }ou 
for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I  write 
unto  you,  httle  children,  because 
ye  have  known  the  Fathei*. 

14 1  have  written  unto  you,fethers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
come the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  F'or  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  llesh,  and  the  lust  of  thfe 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  hfe,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

1 7  And  tlie  world  jxisscth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth 
tlie  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time:  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are 
there  many  antichrists;  whereby 
we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us;  for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 
have  continued  with  us:  but  thpy 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  tilings. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  tnith,  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  deni- 
eth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?  He  is 
anticluist,  that  denieth  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father: 
Ibut]  he  that  acknowledgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also. 


24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  jnou, 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning. If  that  wliich  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  shall 
remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall  conti- 
nue in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  you :  but  as  the  same  anoint- 
ing teacheth  you  of  all  things,'  and 
is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as 
it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 
in  him. 

28  And  now,  httle  children,  abide 
in  him;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
ashametl  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  bom  of  liim. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Hr  declnrrth  thr  singular  lore  of  Ood  touxtrdt 
us,  in  ituiking  us  his  sons:  3  who  therefore 
ouifht  ubediintly  to  keep  his  commandments, 
11  tu  also  brotherly  to  loie  one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
the  sons  of  God:  therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it 
knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appeal* 
what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall 
be  like  him;  for  we  sliall  see  him  as 
he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  liimself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins:  and 
in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth  not:  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  cliildren,  let  no  man  de- 


The  extent  and  benefit 


CHAPTER  IV. 


of  brotherly  love. 


ceive  you :  he  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 
righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  For  this  purpose 
the  Son  of  God  was  manifested, 
that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  bom  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin, 
because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  G<k1  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  right- 
eousness is  not  of  Gt)d,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  bi-other. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him?  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother 
is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know  that 
no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abid- 
ing in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of 
God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life 
for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  hira  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  tnith,  and  shall  assure 
our  hearts  before  hira. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  ail  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 


us  not,  then  have  we  confidence 
toward  God. 

22  And  wliatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment. 
That  we  should  believe  on  the 
name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us 
commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  icameth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers, 
who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  tnj  them  by  the 
rules  of  the  catholick  faith :  7  and  by  many 
reasons  exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  beUeve  not  eveiy 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God :  because 
many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God:  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth 
not  that  Jesus  Clu'ist  is  come  in 
the  flesh  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is 
that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye 
have  heard  that  it  should  come; 
and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the 
world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than 
he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the 
world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  know- 
eth God  heareth  us;  he  that  is  not 
of  God  heareth  not  us.  Hereby 
know  we  the  spuit  of  truth,  and 
the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another: 
for  love  is  of  God;  and  every  one 
that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God;  for  God  is  love. 

N2 


Obligation  of  mutual  love. 


I.  JOHN. 


Witnesses  of  our  faith. 


9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propiti- 
ation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 
hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  tliat  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  liave  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  tliat  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect, 
that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the 
day  of  judgment:  because  as  he  is, 
>iO  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear;  be- 
cause fear  hath  tonnent-  He  that 
feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he 
love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him,  Tliat  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  Iweth  his  children,  and 
keepith  his  cominandifU'nts :  3  which  to  the 
fiuthful  are  light,  and  nut  grierous.  9  Jesus  is 
the  iitm  qfOod,able  to  sare  us,  14  and  to  hear 
our  prayers,  which  we  make  for  ourselves,  and 
for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  beheveth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  bom 
of  God  :  and  every  one  that  loveth 


him  that  begat  loveth  him  also  that 
is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments :  and 
his  commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world  :  and  this  is 
the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

r>  This  is  he  that  came  by  %vater 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth 
witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Wonl,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  synrit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood :  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  wo  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater :  for 
this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he 
hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  beheveth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself: 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath 
made  him  a  liar;  because  he  be- 
lieveth not  the  record  that  God 
gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is^  the  record,  that 
Grod  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
hfe ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any 
thing  according  to  his  ^vill,  he  hear- 
eth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know,  that  he  hear 


The  Christianas  confidence 


CHAPTER  V. 


in  prayer 


u^6,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life 
for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death :  I  do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  uniighteousness  is  sin :  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
bom  of  God  sinneth  not;  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 


himself,  and  that  wicked  one  touch- 
eth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  may  know 
him  that  is  tme,  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and 
eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.     Amen. 


.i/^ 


THE 

SECOND     EPISTLE 

OF 

JOHN. 


1  H<?  exhorteth  a  certain  honourable  matron, 
with  her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian 
love  and  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of 
their  former  profession :  10  and  to  hare  nothing 
to  do  with  those  seducers  that  bring  not  the 
true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  tlie  ti-uth;  and  not  I  only,  but 
also  all  they  that  have  kno\vn  the 
truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as 
we  have  received  a  commandment 
from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wTote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the   commandment,   That,   as   ye 


have  heard  from  the  beginning,  ye 
should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose 
not  those  things  which  we  have 
wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full 
reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God.  He  that  abideth  in 
the  doctrine  of  Christy  he  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  house,  neither 
bid  him  God  speed  : 

11  For  he  tlrnt  biddeth  him  God 
speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  torite  with 
paper  and  ink :  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  lace  to  face, 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister 
greet  thee.    Amen. 


THE 

THIRD     EPISTLE 


OF 


JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gcdus  for  his  piety,  5  and  hos- 

ttitality  7  to  true  jfreaclurs :  9  complaining  of 
the  unkind  dealing  of  ambitious  THutrt^Jtes  on 
the  contrary  side.  11  whose  eril  i  is  not 

to  be  followed:  12  and  ffivethsjn  tnony 

to  the  good  report  of  Demetriius. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  beloved 
Graius,  whom  I  love  in  the 
truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things 
that  thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prosper- 
eth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the 
truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  bre- 
thren, and  to  strangers; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  fonvard  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  tiiking  nothing  of 
the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 


such,   that   we  might   be   fellow- 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  receiv- 
eth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  re- 
member his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  with  malicious 
words  :  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God  :  but 
he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen 
God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
all  ?nen,  and  of  the  truth  itself :  vea, 
and  we  also  bear  record;  and  ye 
know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  feice  to  face. 
Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute 
thee.   Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


THE 

GENERAL     EPISTLE 


or 


JUDE. 


He  ''  them  to  be  r  /»  the  profes- 

*i  faith.    4  Fa  .irs  arc  crept 

in  tu^  seduce  them :  fur  whose  damnatile 
doctrine  and  manners  horrible  punislivunt 
is  ftrepared:  20  whereas  the  godly,  by  the 
asnstanre  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prayers  to 
God,  "  'Tere,  ana  grow  in  grace,  and 

keep  t'.  N  and  recover  others  ont  of  the 

snares  uj  inuse  deceivers. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God 
the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called : 


2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied, 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful 
for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and  exhort 
you  that  ye  should  earnestly  con- 
tend for  the  faith  which  was  once 
delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
in  unawares,  who  were  before  of  old 


The  punishment  of  certain 


JUDE. 


false  teachers  foretold. 


ordained  to  this  condemnation,  un- 
godly men,  tm'ning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in 
everlasting  chains  under  darkness 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha, 
and  the  cities  about  them  in  like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  thesejilthy  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despise  domi- 
nion, and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil  he 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a  rail- 
ing accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  natumlly,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1  Woe  unto  them !  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the 
gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with 
you,  feeding  themselves  without 
fear :  clouds  they  are  without  water, 
carried  about  of  winds ;  trees  whose 
fi-uit  withereth,  without  fiuit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame ;  wander- 


ing stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the 
blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all, 
and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly 
among  them  of  all  their  ungodly 
deeds  which  they  have  ungodly 
committed,  and  of  all  their  hard 
speeches  which  ungodly  sinners 
have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainei-s,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words,  having  mens 
persons  in  admiration  because  of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before 
of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  diff'erence : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pull- 
ing them  out  of  the  fire ;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the 
flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  pre- 
sent j/ou  faultless  before  the  pre- 
sence of  his  glory  with  exceeding 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  do- 
minion and  power,  both  now  and 
ever.    Amen. 


THE    REVELATION 


txcs 


OF 


St.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

4  John  toriteth  hisre^'elation  to  the  seven  church I's 
of  Alia,  tifftifted  by  the  sei-en  (jclden  candle- 
sticks. 7  The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glorious 
power  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  senant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  /*  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  pro- 
phecy, and  keep  those  things  wliich 
are  written  therein  :  for  the  time  i& 
at  hand. 

4  T  OHN  to  the  seven  churches 
»J    which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 

be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which 
is  to  come:  and  from  the  seven 
Spirits  which  are  before  his  tlirone ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  ('hrist,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  rtwc/ the  first  be- 
gotten of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of 
the  kings  of  the  earth.  IJnto  him 
that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father; 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds : 
and  ever)'  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  also  which  pierced  him  :  and 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.  Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the 
l^ord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  tribulation, 
and  in  the  kingdom  and  patience 
of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that 


is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

1 1  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Ome- 
ga, the  fii-st  and  the  last :  and,  What 
thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send 
it  unto  the  seven  churches  which 
are  in  Asia;  unto  Ephesus,  and 
unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis, 
and  unto  Philadelphia,  and  unto 
I^odicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks  one  hke  unto  the  Son 
of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the 
paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow  ; 
and  his  eves  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

lo  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  bunied  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of 
many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  two  edged  sword  :  and 
his  countenance  was  as  the  sun 
shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  1  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto 
me.  Fear  not ;  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last  : 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.  Amen;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which  are. 


What  John  was  commanded        CHAPTER  II. 


to  write  to  the  churches. 


and  the  things  which  shall  be  here- 
after; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stai-s 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of 
the  seven  churches :  and  the  seven 
c>andlesticks  which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 

/V/tnt  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  angels, 
that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  churches  of  I  Ephe- 
sus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Pcrgnmos,  18  Thyatira :  and 
what  is  commended,  or  found  wanting  in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are 
evil:  and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  apostles,  and 
are  not,  and  hast  found  them 
liars: 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake  hast 
laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works;  or  else  I 
will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of 
his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitanes, 
which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  Ufe, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise 
of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write;  These  things 
saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which 
was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribula- 
tion, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich)  and  Iknow  the  blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 


are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of 
Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried ;  and  ye  shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days :  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  He  that  overcometh 
shall  not  be  hui't  of  the  second 
death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamos  write;  These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  shairp 
sword  with  two  edges; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dweUest,  even  where  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas 
was  my  faithftil  martyr,  who  was 
slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stum- 
blingblock  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes, 
which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth 
saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fij*e,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 


John's  epistles  to  the 


REVELATION.  churches  of  Philadelphia 


tience,  and  thy  works ;  and  the  last 
to  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou 
sufferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  ser\ants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent 
of  her  fornication ;  and  she  repent- 
ed not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adul- 
tery with  her  into  great  tribulation, 
except  they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  1  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts :  and 
1  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  speak ;  I  will  put  upon  you 
none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
rfiody  hold  fust  till  I  come, 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  mj-  works  unto  the  end,  to 
him  will  I  give  power  over  the  na- 
tions ; 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter 
shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers : 
even  as  I  received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  tliat  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  Tfie  angel  of '  ~l, 

3  exhorted  to  In 

not  repent.    H    '1  .   uf  tht  church  of 

Fhilaaelpfiia  10  i  d  for  his  diligence 

and  jxiHence.    15  il  of  Laodicea  re- 

huktd./ur  being  >i  .it  nor  cold,  19  and 

admonished  to  be  vwre  zialous.     20  Christ 
s*andeth  at  the  door  and  kmirketh. 

AN  D  u nto  the  angel  of  tlie  church 
.  in  Sardis  write ;  These  tilings 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ;  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 


2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die ;  for  I  have  not  found  thy 
works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
as  a  tliief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in 
Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their 
gannents ;  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  wliite :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  con- 
fess his  name  before  my  Father, 
and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write;  These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  tliat  hath  the  key  of  David,  he 
that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  oj)eneth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it :  for  thou 
hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  word,  and  liast  not  denied  ray 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie; 
behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  tliat  1  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempta- 
tion, which  shall  come  upon  all  the 
world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
Grod,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out : 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the 


and  Laodicea. 


CHAPTER  IV.    John's  vision  of  God's  throne. 


city  of  my  God,  tvhich  is  new  Jeru- 
salem, which  Cometh  down  out  of 
heaven  froni  my  God :  and  /  will 
lorite  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
faithftil  and  tnie  witness,  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot:  I- would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
waiTii,  and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  say  est,  I  am  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  mi- 
serable, and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
may  est  be  rich ;  and  white  raiment, 
that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness 
do  not  appear;  and  anoint  thine 
eyes  with  eyesalve,  that  thou  may- 
est see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten :  be  zealous  therefore, 
and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
ox)me  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  tlu^one, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am 
set  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  qfOod  in  heaven.  4  The 
four  and  twenty  elders.  6  The  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The  elders 
lofi  duvn  their  crotvns,  and  worship  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne. 

A  Fl^ER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
X\.  hold,  a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which 


I  heard  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet 
talking  with  me ;  which  said,  Come 
up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
Spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone:  and  there  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  thi'one 
we9'e  four  and  twenty  seats :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  tin-one  proceed- 
ed lightnings  and  thunderings  and 
voices :  and  there  ivere  seven  lamps 
of  fii'e  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was 
a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal : 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  were  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  wa^  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face 
as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was 
like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him  ;  and 
they  were  full  of  eyes  within :  and 
they  rest  not  day  and  night,  say- 
ing, Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive gloi-y  and  honour  and  power ; 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 


The  book  with  seven  seals,         REVELATION.  The  opening  of  the  seals. 


CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seren  seals:  9  which  only 
the  I^mb  that  was  slain  is  wtrrfhit  to  open. 
12  Therefore  the  elders  praite  him,  9  and  con- 
fess that  he  redeemed  them  with  his  blood. 

A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
XjL  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
])Ook  written  within  and  on  the 
backside,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
eartli,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
a])le  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

4  And  1  wept  much,  because  no 
ma  a  was  found  worthy  to  open  and 
to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look 
thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root 
of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven 
seals  thereof. 

G  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had  been 
slain,  liaving  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  iu-e  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth, 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasti*  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  say- 
ing, Tliou  art  worthy  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  there- 
of: for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast 
redeemed  us  to  Grod  by  thy  blood 
out  of  ever)'  kindred,  and  tongue, 
and  people,  and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests:  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about 
the  throne  and  the  beasts  and  the 


elders :  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand, and  thousands  of  thousands : 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Wor- 
thy is  the  I^mb  that  was  slain  to 
receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wi.s- 
dom,  and  strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the 
sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard 
I  saying.  Blessing,  and  honour,  and 
glor}%  and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said.  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twent)'  elders 
fell  down  and  worshipped  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAl>TER  VL 

1  The  ottcning  of  tJie  seah  in  order,  and  lefint 
followed  till  •  :.  (uintainvig  a  prophecy  to 

the  end  of  ■  d. 

AN  D  i  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts  say- 
ing. Come  and  see. 

2  And  1  Siiw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow  ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto 
him :  and  he  went  forth  conquer- 
ing, and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  1  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  ivas  red  :  and  power  was 
given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to 
take  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that 
they  should  kill  one  another :  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  great 
sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  lieheld, 
and  lo  a  black  horse ;  and  he  that 
sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  1  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure  of 
wheat  for  a  penny,  and  tluee  mea- 
sures of  barley  for  a  penny ;  and  see 
thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  liad  opened  the 


and  what  followed  thereupon.    CHAPTER  VII.        The  number  of  the  sealed. 


fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale 
horse :  and  his  name  that  sat  on  him 
was  Death,  and  Hell  followed  with 
him.  And  power  was  given  unto  j 
them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with 
hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with 
the  beasts  of  the  earth.  j 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi- 
mony which  they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them ;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  little  season,  until 
their  fellowservants  also  and  their 
brethren,  that  should  be  killed  as 
they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there 
was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the 
sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she 
is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
scrowl  when  it  is  rolled  together; 
and  every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man, and  every  free  man,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks 
of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come ;  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand? 


CHAPTER  VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  ivere 
sealed :  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  num- 
ber. 9  Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable 
multitude,  which  stand  before  the  throne,  clad 
in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands. 
14  2  heir  robes  were  washed  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
.  four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding 
the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the 
eai'th,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend- 
ing from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of 
the  living  God  :  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth 
and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  sers-ants  of  our 
God  in  their  foreheads, 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed  :  and  there  were 
sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  wei'e  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Nepthalim  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses 
wei^e  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes, 
and  palms  in  their  hands; 


The  angels,  i^c.  xcorship  God.     REVELATION.     Four  angels  sound  trumpets. 


10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 

1 1  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the 
elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell 
before  the  tlu-one  on  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an.swered, 
saying  unto  me.  What  arc  these 
wliich  are  arrayed  in  white  robes? 
and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me. 
These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  bl(X)d  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple:  and  he 
tliat  sitteth  on  the  tlu^one  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  tliirst  any  more;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  I^mb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
fountains  of  waters:  and  God  shall 
wipe  awav  all  tears  from  their  eves. 

CHAl'TER  VIIL 

\  At  the  opening  <(/*  the  seventh  seal,  8  seven 
angel t  had  seven  /r»/m;«/<  gnvfn  them. 
6  Four  of  than  sound  t  iHts.nndtfrrnl 

ploipies  folluw.  3  A  .  angel  putteth 
vncense  to  tlie  prayers  of  the  saints  on  the 
golden  altar. 

A  ND  when  he  had  opened  the 
x\_  seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints 


upon  the  golden  altar  which  was 
before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
which  came  with  the  pmyers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  Grod 
out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  into  the  earth;  and 
there  were  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
upon  the  earth :  and  the  thiixi  part 
of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea:  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  crea- 
tures which  were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died :  and  the  third  part  of 
the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  a  great  star  firom 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp, 
and  it  fell  upon  the  thinl  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters; 

1 1  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  call- 
ed Wormwoofi:  and  the  third  part 
of  the  waters  became  wormwood; 
and  many  men  died  of  the  waters, 
because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  foiu^h  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars:  so  as  the  third  part  of  them 
was  darkened,  and  the  dav  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  tmmpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound! 


The  fifth  angel  ioundeth.  CHAPTER  IX.  The  sixth  angel  ioundeth. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star  fall- 
eth  from  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth  the  jnt,  and 
there  come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The 
first  woe  past.  13  The  dwth  trumpet  soundeth. 
14  Four  angels  are  let  loose,  that  were  bound, 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
.  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth :  and  to  him 
was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth :  and 
unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree;  but  only 
those  men  which  have  not  the  seal 
of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tomiented  five 
months :  and  their  torment  was  as 
tlie  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  he 
striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shaU  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle;  and  on  their  heads 
were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and 
their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
were  breastplates  of  iron;  and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the 
sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
i-unning  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails :  and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 


bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but 
in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his  name 
ApoUyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  and,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which 
had  the  trumpet.  Loose  the  four 
angels  which  are  bound  in  the 
great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
which  were  preparal  for  an  hour, 
and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year, 
for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand:  and  I  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them, 
having  breastplates  of  fire,  and 
of  jacinth,  and  brimstone:  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads 
of  lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths  is- 
sued fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and 
by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone, 
which  issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for  their 
tails  were  like  unto  serpents,  and 
had  heads,  and  with  them  they  do 
hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues 
yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
worship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone, 
and  of  wood :  which  neither  can  see, 
nor  hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appear eth  uith  a  booh 
open  m  his  hand.  6  He  sweareth  by  him  that 
hveth  for  ever,  that  there  shall  be  no  more 
time.  9  John  is  commanded  to  take  and  cat 
the  book. 


An  angel  with  a  book. 


REVELATION.       The  two  witnesses  prophesy. 


AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
.  angel  come  down  from  hea- 
ven, clothed  with  a  cloud:  and  a 
rainbow  vas  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun, 
and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  Are: 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open:  and  he  set  his  right 
foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 
on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
when  a  hon  roareth :  and  when  he 
had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about 
to  write :  and  1  heard  a  ^■oice  from 
lieaven  saying  unto  me.  Seal  up 
those  things  which  the  seven 
thunders  uttered,  and  write  them 
not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  1  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lined  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  swaie  by  him  tluit  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein 
are,  and  the  earth,  and  the  things 
that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and 
the  things  which  are  therein,  that 
there  should  be  time  no  longer. 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of  G(k1 
should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
claretl  to  his  ser\ant.s  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again, 
and  said.  Go  ami  take  the  little 
book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of 
tlie  angel  which  standeth  upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and 
said  unto  him.  Give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  said  unto  me.  Take 
lY,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall  make 
tliy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in 
thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  t<x)k  the  little  book  out 
of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey :  and  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten 
it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 


peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


3  The  two  uifncsses  prophesy.    6  Theff  bqst- 
votver  to  shut  hearcn,  that  it  rain  not.    7  'ine 
oe(tst  shall  finht  agninut  them,  and  kill  them. 
8  They  lie  tinburied,    11  and  nfti-r  thr 
and  a  half  rise  again.    14  The  seconi: 
past.    15  The  seventh  trumpet  soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
XA.  like  unto  a  rod:  and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure 
the  temple  of  God,  and  the  altar, 
and  them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure 
it  not;  for  it  is  given  unto  the 
Gentiles:  and  the  holy  city  shall 
they  tread  under  foot  forty  and  two. 
months.  ^br 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto  my 
two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  pro- 
phesy a  thousand  two  hundiwl  and 
threescore  days,  clothed  in  sack- 
cloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  oli\o  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  eaith. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
fire  jiroceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies:  and 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he 
must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  hea- 
ven, that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of 
their  prophesy:  and  have  power 
over  waters  to  turn  them  to  blood, 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  fin- 
ished their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  Iwttom- 
less  pit  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord  was 
crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  nations 
shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three 
days  and  an  half,  and  shall  not  suffer 
their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 


.4  great  earthquake. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another;  because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt 
on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  an  half 
the  Spirit  of  life  from  God  entered 
into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon 
them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  ascend- 
ed up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud;  and 
their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men  seven 
thousand:  and  the  remnant  were 
affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the 
God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  andy 
behold,  the  third  woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying,  The  kingdoms  of 
this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms 
of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Chi'ist ;  and 
he  shall  rain  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats, 
fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worship- 
ped God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come ;  because 
thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great 
power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angiy, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  serv  ants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great;  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament:  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  earthquake,  and  great 
hail. 


The  great  red  dragon. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  u-ith  the  svn  travailet/i. 
4  Tfie  great  red  dragon  standeth  before  her, 
ready  to  devour  her  child :  6  ^vhen  she  urns 
delivered  she  fleeth  into  the  tiilderness. 
7  Michael  and  his  angels  fight  icith  the  dragon, 
and  prevail.  13  The  dragon  being  cast  dotcn 
into  the  earth,  persecuteth  the  woman, 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
X\.  wonder  in  heaven;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to 
be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven;  and  behold  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did 
cast  them  to  the  earth:  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman 
which  was  ready  to  be  delivered, 
for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it 
was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon 
fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth 
the  whole  world:  he  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven.  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  the  kingdom 
of  our  Gtxi,  and  the  power  of  his 
Clirist :  for  the  accuser  of  our  bre- 
thren is  cast  down,  which  accused 


A  beast  with  seven  heads 


REVELATION. 


arid  ten  homS' 


them   before   our   Grod    day    and 
night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  their  testimony ;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and 
of  the  sea!  for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath 

.  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per- 
swuted  the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness, 
into  her  place,  where  she  is  nourish- 
ed for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half 
a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
liis  mouth  water  as  a  Howl  after  the 
woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  JIikkI. 

16  And  the  earth  helpe<l  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  Hood 
which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to  make 
war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed, 
which  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  risfth  out  nf  the  tea  with  seven  heads 
and  tin  hums,  to  whom  the  dragon  gireth  hU 
power.  11  AnothiT  beast  comet  h  uji  nut  of  the 
earth  :  14  causeth  an  image  to  be  made  of  the 
former  beast,  \b  and  that  men  should  worship 
it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
-Z~\.  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and 
the  dragon  gave  him  Iiis  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 


3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wounded  to  death;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed :  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  Anfl  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast : 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing. Who  is  hke  unto  the  beast  ? 
who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  liim 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taberna- 
cle, and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  tliem :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity  :  he  that  kill- 
eth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed 
with  the  sword.  Here  is  the  pa- 
tience and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he 
had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he 
spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power 
of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and 
causeth  the  earth  and  them  which 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  tire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  the  vieana  of  those 
miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  saying  to 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 


The  Lamb  and  his  company.   CHAPTER  XIV. 


The  fall  of  Babylon. 


beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  Hve. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  hfe 
unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  caused  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their 
right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads  ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  num- 
ber of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that 
hath  understanding  count  the  num- 
ber of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the  num- 
ber of  a  man ;  and  his  number  is 
Six  hundi'ed  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  27ie  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with  his 
cotnpany.  6  An  angel  preacheth  the  gospel. 
8  'rhe  fall  of  Babylon.  15  The  harvest  of  the 
world,  and  putting  in  of  the  sickle.  20  The 
vintage  and  winepress  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

A  ND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
XjL  stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  I 
heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and 
no  man  could  learn  that  song  but  the 
hundredand  fortxand  four  thousand, 
whichwere  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women;  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  which  fol- 
low the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from 
among  men,  being  the  firstfruits 
unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile :  for  they  are  without  feult 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto 


them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  :  and 
worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  foun- 
tains of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  an- 
gel, saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she 
made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  If 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  liis 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is 
pom-ed  out  without  mixture  into 
the  cup  of  his  indignation ;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever :  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night, 
who  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  whosoever  receiveth 
the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth:  Yea,  saith  the 
Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours;  and  their  works  do 
follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice 
to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud.  Thrust 
in  thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for  the  time 
is  come  for  thee  to  reap;  for  the 
harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 


The  seven  last  plagues. 


REVELATION.    Vials  of  God's  wrath  emptied. 


16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he 
also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  j 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire :  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry 
to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle, 
saying,  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
of  the  earth :  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thmst  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
tlie  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
into  the  greatwinepressof  the  wrath 
of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  bhxxl  came 
out  of  the  winepress,  even  unto  the 
horse  bridles,  by  the  spice  of  a  thou- 
sand (ifid  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPIER  XV. 

1  The  irren  ang^h  with  the  sei-en  !'•■'  ■■>'"^>/rg, 
3  The  song  of  them  that  oiyrnni  ift. 

7  The  siien  rinlt/ull  of  the  it-rnth  ,,,     — 

A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  hea- 
J\,  ven,  great  and  marvellous, 
seven  angels  having  the  seven  last 
plagues ;  for  in  them  is  filled  up  the 
Mrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingle<l  with  fire :  and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  victor)  over  the 
beast,  and  over  his  image,  and  over 
his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of 
his  name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
liaving  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses 
the  sen  ant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
tlie  Lamb,  saying.  Great  and  mar- 
vellous are  thy  works.  Lord  God 
Almighty :  just  and  true  are  thy 
ways,  thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for  thou  only 
art  holy  :  for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee;  for  thy 
judgments  are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  T  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  tiibema- 
cle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened : 


6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out 
of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts  gird- 
ed with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glorj-  of  God,  and 
from  his  power;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an- 
gels were  fulfilled. 

CHAITER  XVL 

2  The  anatls  j>our  viit  their  Hals  full  (tftrrnth. 
6  The  i)in{pies  that  folliiw thereupon,  [b  Christ 
Cometh  ns  a  thief.  Blessed  are  tmythat  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 

XJL  the  temple  saying  to  the  seven 

angels.  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 

the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon 

the  caiih. 

j    2  And  the  first  went,  and  poure<l 

;  out  his  vial  upon  the  earth;  and 

j  there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 

sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 

;  mark  of  the  beast,  and  up<m  them 

1  which  worshipped  his  imaga 

1    3   And  the  second  angel  poured 

out  his  vial  upon  the  sea :  and  it 

became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead  ?tian : 

I  and  every  living  soul  died  in  the 

I  sea. 

j    4  And  the  third  angel  poureil  out 
I  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 
!  tains  of  waters;  and  they  became 
blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say.  Thou  art  righteous,  O 
I  l^rd,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt 
I  be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus, 
i  j6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
:  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
'  given  them  blood  to  drink ;  for  they 
]  are  worthy. 

j  7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
altar  say.  Even  so,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sun;  and  power 
was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men 
with  fire. 


Gi-eat  plagues  folloto. 


CHAPTER  XVII.      Vision  of  the  great  whoi-e. 


:  9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues;  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  I 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast ;  ' 
and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness ;     and    they     gnawed     their 
tongues  for  pain,  j 

11  AndblasphemedtheGodofhea-  ' 
ven  because  of  their  pains  and  their  i 
sores,and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Eu- 
phrates; and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings 
of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  de- 
vils, working  miracles,  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth 
and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather 
them  to  the  battle  of  that  great  day 
of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into  a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Ai'mageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  heaven,  from  the  tin-one,  say- 
ing. It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as 
was  not  since  men  were  upon  the 
earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake, 
and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon 
came  in  remembrance  before  God, 
to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine 
of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  lied  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 


21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone 
about  the  weight  of  a  talent :  and 
men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the 
plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague 
thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

3,  4  A  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet, 
tvith  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteth  upon  the 
beast,  5  which  is  great  Babylon,  the  mother  of 
all  abominations.  9  The  interpretation  oft/ie 
SCTY'n  heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns.  8  The 
punishment  of  the  whore.  14  The  victory  q/" 
the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
.  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Come  hither ;  I  will  shew 
unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the 
great  whore  that  sitteth  upon  many 
waters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness:  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of  blas- 
phemy, having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and  deck- 
ed with  gold  and  precious  stones 
and  pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in 
her  hand  full  of  abominations  and 
filthiness  of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  loas  a 
name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINA- 
TIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of 
Jesus :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I  won- 
dered with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  ?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  homs. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend  out  of 


The  mystery  interpreted,  REVELATION. 


The  fall  of  Babylon. 


the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  per- 
dition :  and  they  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  shall  wonder,  whose  names 
were  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  /*  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the 
woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kin^s  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the 
other  is  not  yet  come;  and  when 
he  Cometh,  he  must  continue  a 
short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
the  seven,  and  goeth  into  penlition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 
give  their  power  and  strength  unto 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
I^mb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over- 
come them  :  for  he  is  I^nl  of  lords, 
and  King  of  kings :  and  they  that 
are  with  him  are  called,  and  chosen, 
and  faithRil, 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The  wa- 
ters which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  mul- 
titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
.sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  bum  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree, 
and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  Gwl  shall 
be  fiilfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  saw- 
est is  that  great  city,  which  reigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

V  Babylon  is  fallen.    4    The  people  of  ()ud  com- 
marvled  to  depftrt  out  of  her.    9  The  kings  of 
the  earth,  11  teith  the  merchants  and  mariners, 
lament  over  her.    20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  , 
judijinentsofOod  upon  her.  i 


AND  after  these  things  I  saw 
Xa.  another  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power;  and 
the  earth  was  hghtened  with  his 
glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a 
cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
binl. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication  with 
her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
are  waxed  rich  through  the  abun- 
dance of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  hetinl  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her, 
my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers 
of  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not 
of  hor  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  Grod  hath  remembere<l 
her  iniquities. 

6  Rewanl  her  even  as  she  reward- 
ed you,  and  double  unto  her  double 
acc^jrding  to  her  works :  in  the  cup 
which  she  hath  filled  fill  to  her 
double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorifie<l 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her  : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come 
in  one  day,  death,  and  mourning, 
and  famine;  and  she  shall  be  utterly 
burne<l  with  fire  ;  for  strong  ?>  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and 
live<l  deliciously  with  her,  shall 
bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her, 
when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of 
her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off"  for  the  fear  of 
her  toiTnent,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg- 
ment come. 

1 1  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 


The  kings  lament  over  her.        CHAPTER  XIX. 


God  is  praised,  &^c. 


shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her ;  for 
no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise 
any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  tine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  things  which  were  dainty 
and  goodly  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more 
at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  and  pearls! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches 
is  come  to  nought.  And  every 
shipmaster,  and  all  the  company 
in  ships,  and  sailors,  and  as  many 
as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying. 
What  city  is  like  unto  this  great 
city! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich 
all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by 
reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in  one 
hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets; 
for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a 
stone  like  a  great  milstone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 


Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musi(iians,  and  of  pipers,  and 
trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  craftsman,  of 
whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shall  be 
found  any  more  in  thee;  and  the 
sound  of  a  milstone  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of 
the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee:  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth; 
for  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  na- 
tions deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  j/raised  in  heaven  fur  judging  the  great 
whore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his  saints. 
7  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10  The  anaei 
tvill  not  he  worshifiped.  17  The  fowls  called 
to  the  mrat  slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard 
.  a  great  voice  of  much  people 
in  heaven,  saying.  Alleluia;  Salva- 
tion, and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments:  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
and  the  four  beasts  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  saying.  Amen;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  Pmise  our  God,  all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  ifear 
him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings, 
saying.  Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 


The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.      KEVELATIOX. 


Satan  is  hound. 


give  honour  to  him :  for  the  marri- 
age of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his 
wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  gmnted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  white :  for  the  fine  linen 
is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
I^mb.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
These  are  the  true  savings  of 
God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  thy 
fellowsersant,  and  of  thy  brethren 
that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus: 
worship  God:  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  IS  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
behold  a  white  horse:  and  he  that 
sat  uiion  him  tras  calle<l  Faithful 
and  True,  and  in  righteousness  he 
doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  irere  as  a  fiame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  trere  many 
crowns;  and  he  had  a  name  written, 
that  no  man  knew,  but  he  himself 

Ki  And  he  myw  clothctl  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blo(Kl:  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  tine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
shar])  swonl,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations:  and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rotl  of  iron:  and 
he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the 
fierceness  and  wrath  of  Almighty 
God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD 
OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls 
that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven. 
Come  and  gather  yourselves  toge- 
ther unto  the  supper  of  the  great 
God; 

18  Tliat  ve  may  eat  the  tiesh  of 


kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war 
against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth:  and  all 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  t/ears.  6  The  first 
resurrrrtiiin :  theii  blessed  t/idt  luirejxtrt  there- 
in. 7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Onn  and  Magog. 
10  The  devil  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and 
brimstone.  12  The  last  and  general  resurrec- 
tion. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
jLjL  from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great 
chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thou- 
sand years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set 
a  seal  upon  him,  that  lie  should 
deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till 
the  thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
fille<l:  and  after  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them :  and  /  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  which  liad 
not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  neither  had  received  his 
mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in 
their  hands;  and  they  hved  and 


The  iast  resurrection. 


CHAPTER  XXI.         New  Jerusalem  described. 


reigned  with  Christ'  a   thousand 
years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  Uved 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first 
resurrection. 

G  Blessed  and  holy  u  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection:  on 
such  the  second  death  hath  no 
power,  but  they  shall  be  priests  of 
God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  exphed,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog, 
to  gather  them  together  to  battle : 
the  number  of  whom  u  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea, 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
beloved  city;  and  fire  came  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  de- 
voured them. 

W  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast 
and  the  false  prophet  are,  and  shall 
be  tormented  day  and  night  for 
ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,  stand  before  God;  and  the 
books  were  opened:  and  another 
book  was  opened,  which  is  the  book 
of  life:  and  the  dead  were  judged 
out  of  those  things  which  were 
written  in  the  books,  according  to 
then*  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  death  and  hell 
dehvered  up  the  dead  which  were 
in  them :  and  they  were  judged 
every  man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 


written  in  the*  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  neiv  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The  hea- 
venly Jerusalem,  toith  a  full  description  thereof. 
23  iS/«?  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is  htr 
li{fht.  24  IVie  kings  (if  the  earth  bring  their 
rtches  unto  her. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
.  new  earth :  for  the  first  hea- 
ven and  the  first  earth  were  passed 
away ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  ta- 
bernacle of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  people,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain:  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne 
said.  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new. 
And  he  said  unto  me.  Write :  for 
these  wonls  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is  done. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  end.  I  will  give 
unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  foun- 
tain of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
and  the  abominable, and  murderers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone : 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of 
the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  say- 
ing, Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee 
the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 

o 


A  description  of 


REVELATION. 


the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 


and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the 
holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of 
heaven  from  God, 

1 1  Having  the  glory  of  Grod :  and 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crvstal : 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names 
written  thereon,  which  are  the 
names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on 
the  north  three  gates ;  on  the  south 
three  gate's ;  and  on  the  west  three 
gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talke(f  with  me 
had  a  golden  ree<l  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall  thereof 

16  And  the  city  lieth  fourscjuare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measure<l  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs. The  length  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  ajid  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  mea- 
sure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of 
it  was  o/'jasper :  and  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  A  nd  the  fou  ndations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  jasper;  the 
second,  sapphire ;  the  third,  a  chal- 
cedony ;  the  fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardon)^^ ;  the  sixth, 
sardius ;  the  seventh,  chrysolite ; 
the  eighth,  beryl;  the  ninth,  a 
topaz;  the  tenth,  a  clirysoprasus ; 
the  eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the  twelfth, 
an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of 
the  city  ivas  pure  gold,  as  it  were 
transparent  glass. 


22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein : 
for  the  Lord  G(xl  Almighty  and 
the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine 
in  it :  for  the  glory  of  Gk)d  did 
lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the 
light  thereof 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of 
it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 
bring  their  glory  and  honour  into 
it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be 
shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glor\- 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  en- 
ter into  it  any  thing  that  defiloth, 
neither  whatsoever  worketh  alwmi- 
nation,  or  maheth  a  lie :  but  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  rirrr  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  free  of 
life.  5  The  liiiht  of  the  city  of  God  is  himself. 
9  The  angel  u-ill  nut  be  wurmiwed.  18  Nothinn 
mni/  III'  added  to  the  word  (If  God,  nor  taken 
therefrom. 

AN  D  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river 
.  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  Gwl 
and  of  the  I^mib. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  7nan7ier  o/fniits,  and  yield- 
ed her  fruit  every  month :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and  his 
servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  fece ;  and 
his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithftil  and  true :  and 
the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets 
sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  hib 


Ckrist's  coming  and  eternity.     CHAPTER  XXII.     Neither  add  nor  diminish. 


servants  the  things  which  must 
shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of 
the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  wor- 
ship before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow- 
servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep 
the  sayings  of  this  book :  worship 
God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not 
the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still :  and  he  that 
is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous 
still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 
be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly ; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
every  man  according  as  his  work 
shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 


may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
soever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  and  the 
bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  let  him  that  hear- 
eth  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
is  athu'st  come.  And  whosoever 
will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall 
add  unto  fhese  things,  Grod  shall 
add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are 
written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out 
of  the  holy  city,and/rom  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  Amen.  Even  so,  come.  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


THE    END. 


•■  l/i<^ 


-,^-Jt-*^.  ,~- 


'  ^cv 


^  "IK 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUiJ  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED    FOR   FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS    BOOK   ON    THE   DATE   DUE.    THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO   50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY     AND     TO     $1.00     ON     THE     SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

ADD             ink               M£X   J^ 

^J^R    2    1940 

: 

v{   ■' '  r    7      iM ^  .1   t    1 ' 

■      .                    / 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

LD  21-100m-7,'39(.       / 

I  b  c  /49 


«gw- 


1 


5»- 


